Major League Baseball’s Major Labor Boondoggle: Rethinking Salary Arbitration (Print Vol. 114 Issue 4)
University of Kentucky J. David Rosenberg College of Law Student, Matthew W. Givens, details the inadequacies of the current MLB salary arbitration system and pitches alternative approaches, such as utilizing advanced statistics or independent baseball writers, to accurately determine player compensation.
Major League Baseball’s Major Labor Boondoggle: Rethinking Salary Arbitration
By: Matthew W. Givens
University of Kentucky J. David Rosenberg College of Law Student, Matthew W. Givens, details the inadequacies of the current MLB salary arbitration system and pitches alternative approaches, such as utilizing advanced statistics or independent baseball writers, to accurately determine player compensation.
The Separation of Election Contest Powers (Print Vol. 114 Issue 4)
University of Kentucky J. David Rosenberg College of Law Student, Casey Parker-Bell, proposes a three-tier election contest system that incorporates the State Board of Elections and the Kentucky Supreme Court to mitigate partisan influence by the General Assembly.
The Separation of Election Contest Powers
By: Casey Parker-Bell
University of Kentucky J. David Rosenberg College of Law Student, Casey Parker-Bell, proposes a three-tier election contest system that incorporates the State Board of Elections and the Kentucky Supreme Court to mitigate partisan influence by the General Assembly.
Kentucky’s Alford Predicament: The Case for Curbing Qualified Guilty Pleas in the Commonwealth (Print Vol. 114 Issue 4)
University of Kentucky J. David Rosenberg College of Law Student, Ben Whatley, argues that Alford pleas frustrate the administration of justice and erode public confidence, advocating for Kentucky prosecutors to actively limit their use.
Kentucky’s Alford Predicament: The Case for Curbing Qualified Guilty Pleas in the Commonwealth
By: Ben Whatley
University of Kentucky J. David Rosenberg College of Law Student, Ben Whatley, argues that Alford pleas frustrate the administration of justice and erode public confidence, advocating for Kentucky prosecutors to actively limit their use.
Inside the Courts: Structure, Composition, and Working Methods of the Austrian Constitutional Court and the United States Supreme Court Compared
Authors Tobias Huber and Steven G. Dabney, Jr., highlight the distinct differences in judicial tenure, court calendars, and dissenting opinions between two of the world's highest courts, ultimately arguing that the Austrian model's simple constitutional framework makes it far more adaptable for modern emerging democracies than the U.S. system.
Inside the Courts: Structure, Composition, and Working Methods of the
Austrian Constitutional Court and the United States Supreme Court Compared
Tobias Huber & Steven G. Dabney, Jr.*
Introduction
Austria and the United States, sitting over 8,000 kilometers, or 5,000 miles, away from one another, differ in numerous respects—perhaps most fundamentally, in the basic architecture of their legal systems: the former is rooted in civil law tradition, while the latter operates under common law. Yet in one notable regard, the small Republic of Austria and the vast United States share the podium: each country laid the foundations for one of the two prevailing models of constitutional review worldwide.[1]
Constitutional review, in a narrower sense, refers to a court’s power to declare acts of the legislature unconstitutional.[2] While these two systems depart on the question of whether this mandate should be fulfilled unilaterally, by a single specialized court, or collectively, by a broad category of courts, both systems have a supreme organ of the judiciary that retains the final say on constitutional questions.
The genesis of these courts, as well as the frameworks they operate in, have attracted considerable attention in legal scholarship.[3] Comparative analyses of the characteristics of the two systems have likewise been undertaken.[4] What follows now is, therefore, not intended as an exhaustive comparative analysis of the two systems in their entirety. Rather, the focus will be on a dimension that has received considerably less scholarly attention: the organizational framework of the courts, with particular emphasis on their institutional design and how they work within the legal frameworks governing them.
The aim of this paper is to outline the composition, methods of operation, and decision making of the Austrian Constitutional Court and the United States Supreme Court. The first two parts of the article set out the core organizational structures and methods of decision-making of each court. Part III explores the courts’ similarities and differences, reflecting on which court may demonstrate greater effectiveness in specific areas—and what each court might take away from the other.
I. Composition, Functioning, and Working Methods of the Austrian Constitutional Court
A. Characteristics of the Austrian Constitutional Review
In Austria, the institutional framework for judicial review of legislation is centralized in one single entity: the Austrian Constitutional Court (“Verfassungsgerichtshof”). Drawing upon the concept brought to its definitive form by Viennese legal scholar Hans Kelsen[5]––who referred to the Austrian Constitutional Court as his “liebstes Kind”[6]––the Court[7] has remained largely unchanged since its establishment in 1920 in terms of its powers and basic organizational structure.[8]
With respect to some of its current powers and specific institutional arrangements, the Austrian Constitutional Court had a predecessor in the Imperial Court of Justice (“Reichsgericht”)[9] that heard jurisdictional disputes and acted as a special administrative court for the Austrian part of the Austro-Hungarian Empire (indeed, the powers of the Imperial Court of Justice were designed far more narrowly, as it lacked the authority to review laws for their constitutionality).[10] Furthermore, the origins of the Court’s current power to rule on actions asserting the responsibility of supreme authorities can be traced back to the special State Court of Justice (“Staatsgerichtshof”), which was established in 1867.[11]
Yet, Austria ventured into uncharted territory when incorporating the statutes about the Constitutional Court into the Austrian Constitution of 1920––which is the twelfth-oldest constitution still in force around the globe[12]––as it was the first constitution worldwide to effectively implement a system of centralized legal constitutional review.[13] Emphasis, however, must be placed on centralized: Austria did not invent judicial review. The concept can be traced back to the U.S. Judiciary Act of 1789[14] and the Federalist Papers.[15] First applied by the U.S. Supreme Court itself in 1803 in the case of Marbury v Madison,[16] the U.S. model subsequently influenced early debates about constitutional jurisdiction in Germany and Austria.[17] Notably, supreme courts in several Latin American countries were likewise empowered to rescind unconstitutional laws well before the concept became established in Europe.[18] The distinctive and innovative feature about the Austrian system, however, was the introduction of a centralized system of constitutional adjudication, vested in a separate and specialized constitutional court.[19] In the course of the twentieth century, this concept was adopted by numerous other constitutions,[20] with the German Federal Constitutional Court being the most prominent example.[21] The concept “of a separate constitutional court may be said to be Austria’s leading export” in the legal world.[22]
The Austrian Constitutional Court, within the system of separation of powers, is an organ of the judiciary, whose decisions may invalidate acts of the legislative and executive branch.[23] The Court is supposed to guarantee that, as Austrian scholar Walter Berkaput it, “law is always above power.”[24] Its central mechanism to fulfill this task is its authority to review general executive orders (ordinances), laws, and international treaties for their conformity with higher-ranking law. If the Court finds a provision to be unlawful, it may rescind it. If necessary, the Court can even rescind statutes with constitutional status in case they conflict with the entrenched principles of the Austrian Constitution[25] (to date, however, the Court has exercised this power only once, invalidating a constitutional provision in a case decided in 2001).[26] For this reason, the Court is often referred to as a “negative legislator.”[27] This power is exclusive, no other entity in the Austrian legal system is entitled to examine the legality of laws.[28] At the same time, the Constitution allows all other courts to challenge the unlawfulness of ordinances, laws, or international treaties before the Constitutional Court.[29] However, the Court may not only act upon application by a court or an affected individual,[30] it can also act ex officio when the provision is applicable in a pending proceeding before the Court.[31]
Unlike Germany, the Austrian federal states do not have their own constitutional courts.[32] The Austrian Constitutional Court’s competence of review therefore applies to both federal and state laws (“Bundesgesetze und Landesgesetze”).[33] Accordingly, the Constitution seeks to ensure that the Court’s institutional structure reflects the federal character of the Austrian legal system: first, some of the Members of the Court[34] are nominated by the Federal Council (the federal state chamber of the legislature).[35] Second, three Members of the Court must have their permanent place of residence outside of Vienna.[36] Whether the latter requirement genuinely contributes to embedding the federal realities of the Austrian legal system within the structure of the Court, however, appears highly doubtful.
In addition to its competence to review legislation, the Court is entrusted with two other main responsibilities that define the core of its mandate:[37] it examines whether decisions of lower administrative courts respect fundamental rights[38] and it decides on conflicts of jurisdiction between state institutions (to a limited extent).[39] Furthermore, the Court exercises powers that do not necessarily have to be exercised by a constitutional court.[40] These powers include to review the lawfulness of elections,[41] to decide on trials of officials,[42] or to rule on financial claims against the federal government, states, and municipalities, to name a few.[43] On the other hand, the Austrian Constitutional Court does not have the power to review court rulings in civil and criminal matters or from the Supreme Administrative Court.[44]
As a result, the Court handles a large number of cases every year. In 2024, the Court dealt with 5,376 newly pending cases and 989 cases from the previous year.[45] It is worth noting that it settled 5,346 of these cases,[46] averaging only seventy-nine days per case.[47] These figures—which are comparatively good by international standards—can be attributed to the well-thought-out organization and working methods of the Austrian Constitutional Court.
B. Composition of the Constitutional Court
i. Organizational Framework
In Austria, as a civil law country, the legal provisions governing the Constitutional Court are entrenched in the Austrian Constitution and further specified in the relevant Constitutional Court legislation.[48] The organizational framework of the Court is regulated in considerable detail in Articles 137 to 148 of the Austrian Federal Constitutional Act (FCA) (“Bundes-Verfassungsgesetz [B-VG]”). Further provisions are set out in the Constitutional Court Act of 1953 (“Verfassungsgerichtshofgesetz [VfGG]”) and in the Rules adopted by the Court itself in 1946.
The Austrian Constitutional Court consists of fourteen members: one President of the Court (“Präsident des Verfassungsgerichtshofes”), one Vice-President of the Court (“Vizepräsident des Verfassungsgerichtshofes”) and twelve other judges, called additional Members of the Court (“weitere Mitglieder”).[49] Plus, there are six substitute Members.[50] As to numbers, the Austrian Constitutional Court corresponds to most other European constitutional courts.[51] To manage its heavy workload, the Court has its own administrative apparatus, which currently consists of around 110 employees, including both jurists (legal staff) and other personnel.[52] A significant share of the Court’s legal staff consists of law clerks (“Verfassungsrechtliche Mitarbeiter”), who help the responsible Members of the Court draft the Court’s opinions. The law clerks usually are recent law school graduates, most of whom have completed a Ph.D. in legal studies or worked as research and teaching assistants at a university, and stay with the Court for approximately four years.[53] Usually, they strive for a promising career afterwards—some Members of the Court were once law clerks themselves.[54]
The President, the Vice-President, all additional Members, and substitute Members of the Court must hold a degree in Austrian law and have at least ten years of professional legal experience.[55] In regards to what qualifies as “professional legal experience,” the Constitution explicitly lists judges, administrative officials (civil servants), and university law professors as examples.[56] A specified number of Members must be appointed from this group of professions; however, in practice, the Court regularly includes attorneys among its members as well.[57] As most other European countries, the Austrian Constitution therefore stipulates a monopoly of jurists at the Court.[58] Special knowledge in the field of constitutional law is, however, not required.
Currently the Court consists of eight university professors, three attorneys, two administrative officials (civil servants), and one judge from the Supreme Administrative Court.[59] This shows that the constitutional regime governing the composition of the Court results in a mix of several legal professions in practice. Currently, four of the fourteen constitutional judges are women.[60]
ii. Appointment of New Members of the Court
All new judges—including the President and the Vice President of the Court—are appointed through a coordinated process with the legislator and the executive branch working together and sharing nomination rights.[61]
The President of the Court, the Vice President, six other Members and three substitute Members are nominated by the federal government; three other Members and two substitute Members are nominated by the federal chamber of the legislature (National Council); and three other Members and one substitute Member are nominated by the federal state chamber of the legislature (Federal Council).[62] If an appointment is made by one of the legislature’s chambers, there is, as in the United States, a hearing procedure. A key observation at this point: more than a half of the overall Members of the Court are nominated by the executive branch.
After either the federal government or one of the two chambers of the legislature proposes a candidate to the Federal President,[63] depending on the respective responsibility for proposing a new member, the Federal President then formally appoints the new member.[64] Although the Federal President is bound by the proposals, they have a margin of discretion as they can always reject a proposal.
In practice, this procedure results in political parties effectively controlling the nomination process:[65] although the judges do not have to be (officially) affiliated with political parties, “they usually have a reputation for being politically oriented in a certain direction.”[66] This has repeatedly given rise to criticism of a possible political dependence of constitutional judges;[67] however, in an overall perspective, such criticisms arose only sporadically and typically dissipate quickly—most probably because the Members of the Court are usually “very keen to behave strictly neutrally”[68] and the case law of the Court does not provide objective evidence of partisan bias in the Court’s decisions either.[69]
In addition, the Austrian Constitution establishes particularly strict rules (by international standards)[70] of incompatibility with other state offices for the Members of the Court: Members of the federal government, a state government, the federal and the state legislator(s), or the European Parliament may not serve on the Court.[71] Any person who has held any of these positions within the past five years prior to appointment is ineligible as President or Vice President of the Constitutional Court.[72] Originally, these incompatibility provisions applied exclusively to the President and the Vice President of the Court. Consequently, they affected only a part of the Court’s composition. However, presumably in response to a case involving a former Federal Minister of Justice who moved almost seamlessly from his governmental office to being a Member of the Constitutional Court and resigned from his Court position after only three years (reportedly to pre-empt impeachment as a Member of the Court, according to media speculation),[73] these rules have recently been tightened: following a constitutional amendment in 2024, the restrictions were extended to all (other) Members of the Court. Now, any person who has held one of the aforementioned positions within the preceding three years is ineligible for appointment as a Member or a substitute Member.[74] The shift from being a high-ranking politician to being a constitutional judge now depends on having completed a political “cooling-off” period of several years. Thereby, the independence of the Court should be preserved, and patronage of office be prevented.
iii. Status and Tenure of the Members of the Court
Austrian constitutional judges do not perform their duties at the Court on a full-time basis.[75] Those who are judges, lawyers, and university professors therefore remain active in their main profession; only administrative officials are released from their duties.[76] The rationale of this concept is to broaden the Court’s substantive expertise by allowing practical experience from different areas of legal practice to be incorporated into its deliberations.[77]
Reality, however, deviates from this idea: in practice, the original profession becomes subordinate to the activity as a constitutional judge.[78] This is primarily due to the current workload at the Court.[79] The question of whether the concept of holding the position of a constitutional judge as a secondary office remains appropriate seems worthy of discussion[80]—especially against the backdrop of the Court’s volume of cases and potential conflicts of interest of the Members.
The age limit for Members and substitute Members of the Court is seventy years. Their term of office expires on December 31, of the year in which they attain that age.[81] Things were, however, not always this way: the age limit was introduced by the Constitutional Amendment of 1929, nine years after the Austrian Constitutional Court was established.[82] Under the original version of the FCA of 1920, members had been appointed for life.[83] The introduction of a mandatory retirement age was based on the intention to “de-politicize” the Court[84] by regulating the office of a constitutional judge more closely in accordance with the principles applicable to ordinary judges, among which was the establishment of an age limit.[85] Indeed, establishing a high retirement age is considered to be the most effective safeguard of judicial independence within a constitutional court.[86] The rather long term of office (compared to other European countries, where fixed-terms usually range, for example, from nine years in Portugal to twelve years in Germany)[87] leads to a high degree of continuity, so that many judges have been with the Court for more than two decades.[88] In Austrian legal scholarship, however, it is debated whether the age limit is too high, given the general statutory retirement age in Austria being sixty-five.[89] Currently, however, there are no indications that the legislature intends to lower the age limit; rather, it may be assumed that the current legal framework has proven its worth.[90] It may furthermore be pointed out that the term of office of judges at the European Court of Human Rights likewise ended upon reaching the age of seventy until a few years ago[91] (in 2021, the previously explicit age limit was repealed and now applies implicitly, effectively resulting in an age limit of seventy-four years).[92]
The Members of the Court are independent in the exercise of their legal office.[93] Parties to the Court’s proceedings do not have the power to challenge Members of the Court on grounds of bias.[94] The law, however, provides for grounds of exclusions that must be observed by the judges ex officio.[95]
In certain cases, particularly if a Member disregards three successive invitations to attend hearings of the Court without providing an adequate excuse,[96] has shown themself unworthy of the respect and trust required by the office (through conduct in or outside office), has grossly violated the duty of confidentiality, or becomes unfit to perform their official duties due to physical or mental incapacity,[97] the Court can decide to remove a Member from office with a two-thirds majority of the Members. To date, however, this has never happened.[98]
C. Decision Making and Working Methods
i. The “Plenary” as a Unified Adjudicatory Body and the
“Small Assembly” as Its Efficiency Boost
Unlike Austria’s other two supreme courts—the Supreme Administrative Court and the Supreme Court of Justice—, the Constitutional Court does not operate in panels (“Senaten”).[99] Rather, it has a single decision-making body: the plenary (“Plenum”). The rationale for the Court always adjudicating as one single decision-making body—as noted, unique among Austria’s three supreme courts—becomes clear when looking at the early debates surrounding the establishment of constitutional adjudication in the nineteenth century.[100] It was agreed at the time, as remains the case today, that the powers of nomination should be shared between the legislator and the executive branch. This arrangement, however, was accompanied by concerns that the Court might be divided into two separate panels, one composed of members nominated by the legislator, and the other of members nominated by the executive branch.[101]Therefore, members of the 1848 Kremsier Parliament “expressly requested that the Court always act as one entity.”[102]
This body generally includes the President, the Vice President, and the 12 additional Members, whereby a quorum is obtained if at least eight Members are present in addition to the President.[103] If a Member is absent, a substitute Member steps in.
For certain cases defined by law,[104] however, a simplified procedure applies, for which a quorum consisting of five judges (a chair and four other Members) is sufficient,[105] known as “Small Assembly”. More than ninety percent of the cases at the Constitutional Court are decided in this small constellation.[106] Although the concept of the Small Assembly is highly relevant in practice, it is not mentioned in the Constitution. Some scholars hence question its constitutionality.[107] In 2002, however, the Court itself had to decide on the constitutionality of the provision providing the legal basis for the Small Assembly procedure. The Court held that, particularly against the background of the continuous expansion of the Court’s powers, its proper functioning can only be guaranteed if it is able to decide certain cases with a reduced number of voting Members and without extensive written reasoning. Hence, the Court itself considered the provision to be crucial for the Court’s functionality and found it to be constitutional.[108]
ii. Deliberations and Decision-Making
The Austrian Constitutional Court is not constituted as a continuously sitting tribunal. Deliberations take place four times a year within the framework of so-called sessions (“Sessionen”), which usually last around three weeks[109] in the months of February/March, June, September/October and November/December.[110]
Preparations for the consultations take place between the sessions. The Court appoints a number of its Members the role of “Permanent Reporters”[111] for a period of three years,[112] and they are tasked with drafting the Court’s opinions, assisted by the aforementioned law clerks.[113] The number of Permanent Reporters is determined by the Court itself; currently, there are twelve Permanent Reporters.[114] Hence, almost every Member of the Court[115] simultaneously acts as a Permanent Reporter and is therefore present at the Court (whereas, in the early days, two Permanent Reporters were sufficient; all other judges were not involved in the preparatory work and would only convene at the Court for deliberations).[116] Without the collective effort of almost all judges preparing the cases between the sessions, the Court would not be able to handle its caseload.[117]
The President of the Court assigns the cases to the Permanent Reporters, seeking to assign related cases to the same Permanent Reporter, distribute the workload evenly, and take prior legal experience into account.[118] Drafts prepared by the Permanent Reporters that are intended for deliberation at a session must be circulated to all Members (even where they are proposed to be dealt with in the Small Assembly)[119] before Friday at noon in the penultimate week before each session.[120] Generally, findings of the Constitutional Court’s must be based on a public oral hearing, however, numerous, far-reaching exceptions to this general rule make public oral proceedings rare in practice.[121] On average, only about ten such hearings take place each year.[122]
Decisions of the Court—whether made in the plenary or in the Small Assembly—are reached by simple majority.[123] In other words, an opinion drafted during the preparations must obtain the support of more than half of the voting members during its deliberations. The President of the Court, as a general rule, does not have a vote.[124] However, if one of the opinions received exactly half of the votes, the President is required to cast a decision.[125] At times, heightened voting requirements apply: a unanimous decision is required to dismiss a case and refuse further consideration on the grounds of manifest lack of jurisdiction, failure to comply with a deadline, failure to remedy formal deficiencies, res judicata (i.e., matters that have already been adjudicated), or lack of standing.[126]
The voting results are not published.[127] Unlike the ECHR or U.S. Supreme Court, the outvoted members are not allowed to publish dissenting opinions on decisions.[128]
D. Conclusion
Constitutional jurisdiction in Austria is exercised by a single institution, the Constitutional Court. With its wide range of powers concerning key areas of a liberal democratic state, the Austrian Constitutional Court plays a central role not only in safeguarding the precedence of the Constitution, but the system of Austria’s rule of law in general. Its authority to review acts of the executive and legislative branch, as a body of the judiciary, secures the Constitution’s precedence of all state action.
Both the role of the Court in the Austrian constitutional state and its organizational structure and working methods are distinctive. These include the Court's ability to rescind laws, the legal status of its members, who come from a wide variety of legal professions and perform their duties as constitutional judges (at least in idea) on a part-time basis, and the non-permanent establishment of its uniform panel of judges.
II. Composition, Functioning, and Working Methods
of the United States Supreme Court
A. Characteristics of the United States Constitutional Review
The Supreme Court of the United States of America is “the highest tribunal in the Nation for all cases and controversies arising under the Constitution or the laws of the United States.”[129] Article III of the U.S. Constitution—the foundational document, ratified in 1788, which frames the structure of the U.S. federal government—bestowed the powers of the federal judiciary onto “one supreme Court,” along with “such inferior Courts” to be established by Congress.[130] Although the framers explicitly referenced the necessary existence of a “supreme Court” in the Constitution, they left the task of precisely defining the Court’s role and structure to Congress. When the nation’s First Congress convened in 1789, it fulfilled the mandate of Article III, section 1 with the enactment of the Judiciary Act of 1789.[131] The Act established thirteen district courts and three circuit courts across the country, along with a Supreme Court composed of six Justices—five Associate Justices and one Chief Justice.[132] The Court has evolved significantly in both form and function since its inception.
The Court’s power of judicial review, the authority to declare government actions unconstitutional, is not directly addressed in any provision of the U.S. Constitution.[133] Rather, the Supreme Court’s first authoritative legal assertion of this power came in the 1803 case of Marbury v. Madison, where Chief Justice John Marshall proclaimed that “[i]t is emphatically the province and duty of the judicial department to say what the law is,” and “a law repugnant to the constitution is void[.]”[134] Here, the fundamental pretext of Chief Justice Marshall’s assertion of the Court’s power was that if the text of the Constitution is to have meaning, its Framers must have intended some manner in which its meaning could be authoritatively interpreted.[135]
Legal academics and historians are divided on whether Marbury truly “created” judicial review in the United States, or merely “institutionalized” a doctrine that had already been informally “approved by the vast majority of the American political leaders during the founding period of the Constitution and thereafter.”[136] Regardless, the Court’s assertion of such authority was ultimately reinforced by the lack of challenge or opposition by the legislative and executive branches of the early federal government.[137] As has been the case in many instances throughout American history, congressional acquiescence allowed a constitutional power vacuum to be filled by a more zealous branch of government.
The Constitution’s Supremacy Clause, deeming the “Constitution . . . the supreme Law of the Land,”[138] and its role in the structure of American federalism also bolstered the credence of judicial review. Where the Constitution and state law had the potential to intersect and conflict, it was essential to have some method for determining when state legislatures had exceeded their authority to legislate on certain issues or when state courts had improperly applied federal law. With “[l]itigation being the most practical method for uncovering conflicts between state law and the Constitution, federal courts became the natural repository for ultimate constitutional review of state action.”[139]
Constitutional review in the United States is uniquely decentralized: the Supreme Court does not have exclusive jurisdiction over all cases or controversies involving a constitutional question.[140] Rather, all Article III federal and traditional state courts of general jurisdiction are able to address issues of constitutionality, subject to an appellate court’s review.[141] Under the Supremacy Clause, both state and federal courts alike are bound preeminently to render decisions according to the principles of the U.S. Constitution and other sources of federal law.[142] While case law has established the Supreme Court as the final authority on interpreting federal law, other federal courts also possess constitutional authority to review state court decisions that may conflict with the Constitution or federal law.[143] When a case requires a state court to interpret federal law, its decision is appealable directly to the Supreme Court.[144] As such, despite the decentralized model, the Supreme Court remains “supreme” in all constitutional controversies as the final arbiter of federal law.
B. Composition of the United States Supreme Court
i. Organizational Framework
The Constitution addresses neither the size of the Supreme Court nor any defined roles for Justices. Pursuant to Article III, section 1, these terms are set by Congress. From 1789 through the conclusion of the American Civil War, numerous Acts of Congress altered the number of concurrent seats on the Court, ranging from five to ten total seats at a time.[145] Since 1869, that number has remained fixed at nine.[146] This includes one Chief Justice, who serves as the presiding officer of the Court, and eight Associate Justices.[147]
Each Justice is permitted to hire their own “personal staff, including two secretaries, a personal messenger, and up to four law clerks . . . ” per Court term.[148] Clerkships are reserved for attorneys with at least one year of experience clerking for a state or federal judge; in such a role, they assist with researching legal issues, determining which cases to allow to be heard, and drafting the Court’s opinions.[149] The Court is also assisted by nine Court Officers who undertake much of the administrative workload, allowing the Justices to remain primarily focused on substantive legal matters.[150] Additional “supporting departments” include the public information office, the data systems office, the office of legal counsel, and the office of the curator.[151] These offices act as the information liaison between the Court and the public, provide technical support, serve as legal counsel for the Court, and facilitate exhibits and educational programs for the public, respectively.[152] The Court even retains an auxiliary staff that includes telephone operators, woodworkers, first-aid staffers, a barber, and a seamstress.[153] These staffers, while uninvolved in the substantive work of the Court, ensure that the Court, its property, and its employees are properly taken care of and able to operate efficiently.
ii. Requirements and Professional Background for Appointment
The Constitution sets no formal qualifications for the appointment of Justices to the Supreme Court. Justices may be appointed regardless of age, native-born citizenship, education, or professional background.[154] Despite the lack of required legal education, historically, all Justices have been trained in the law and demonstrated adequate, if not exceedingly impressive, legal experience.[155] Many of the eighteenth and nineteenth century Justices studied the law through apprenticeships, as the small number of formal American law schools made institutional legal education rare.[156] Ultimately, the method by which appointment of the Justices occurs serves as the only formal administrative roadblock preventing any woefully underqualified Justices from making their way onto the Court.
iii. Appointment of Supreme Court Justices
Members of the Supreme Court of the United States are appointed for life; vacancies occur only after a Justice dies, retires, or resigns.[157] Upon any of these triggering events, it becomes the constitutional responsibility of the President to nominate a successor for the vacating Justice.[158] Importantly, however, the President is constitutionally mandated to make their selection “with the Advice and Consent of the Senate,”[159] meaning any appointee will be subject to Senate confirmation proceedings. Since the 1960s, the Senate Judiciary Committee has begun this process in three steps: first, they conduct a pre-hearing investigation; second, they conduct public hearings with the appointee; and third, they issue the Committee’s decision.[160] The full Senate may vote to confirm the appointee only if a majority of the Committee votes in favor of their approval; if the appointee fails to secure the support of a majority of the Committee members, the confirmation process halts and the President must nominate a new appointee.[161] Once approved by the Committee, final confirmation requires only a simple majority of the full Senate.[162]
While the appointment process serves as the only administrative check on the quality of Justices joining the bench, political pressures largely mitigate the risk of underqualified appointees prevailing. By nature of the Senate confirmation process, presidents understand the necessity of only nominating those with “unquestionably outstanding legal qualifications” if they want to secure the best odds for their nominee being confirmed.[163] Politics aside, Senators will always expect a high degree of merit as the bare minimum from any nominee to the nation’s highest tribunal. The vast majority of modern nominees have had distinguished legal careers as lower court judges, legal scholars, and private practitioners.[164] Sixty-five percent of Supreme Court nominees since 1945 were serving as federal appellate court judges at the time of their appointment.[165]
iv. Legal Status of Supreme Court Justices
The life tenure enjoyed by Supreme Court Justices under Article III is intended to structurally insulate the judiciary from external political pressures. Justices do not campaign to obtain or retain their positions, their terms on the bench are not time-limited, and they may not be removed based on the will of any superior or the public at large. Rather, Justices may be removed from the bench only through impeachment by Congress.[166] Impeachment of a Justice, or any other Article III judge, requires a majority vote by the House of Representatives.[167] If a majority is reached in the House, then the Justice is given a trial, conducted by the Senate, with the Vice President of the United States presiding.[168] If two-thirds of the Senate vote to convict, the Justice will be removed from the bench.[169] This is extremely rare; a Supreme Court Justice has only been impeached once in the nation’s history—Justice Samuel Chase was impeached in 1804 for exhibiting unethical conduct in “politically sensitive cases,” though he was never convicted.[170]
Because Justices, barring impeachment, serve indefinitely and their successors are appointed by the President, their decision to retire and the timing of that decision is highly consequential. Justices who want a like-minded successor are incentivized to retire while a President matching their views holds office. This form of partisan scheming has been a catalyst of public pressures to reform the terms of justices’ tenures.[171]
The Supreme Court generally operates full-time, in its official capacity, over a nine-month term: from the first Monday in October to the end of June.[172] The Justices’ “summer recess” spanning July through September is something that no other federal judges receive.[173] During such breaks, the Justices do not hear oral arguments or meet to decide cases. However, their work is not halted entirely. In the summer months, Justices must still contend with the court’s emergency, or “shadow” docket, consisting of applications seeking immediate action from the Court when circumstances dictate that a speedy resolution is required.[174] The Court’s robust administrative staff network is crucial in allowing the Justices to keep up with their duties year-round and ensure the effective application of law.
C. Decision Making and Working Methods
i. Case Intake and the Certiorari Process
The Supreme Court has both original and appellate jurisdiction. Its original jurisdiction is limited to cases involving disputes between states or among ambassadors and other high-ranking ministers.[175] The vast majority of the Court’s caseload, however, comes from its appellate docket.[176] Once a final ruling has been reached in a case by the highest appellate court within the relevant jurisdiction (generally, a Federal Circuit Court of Appeals or a state court of last resort), a party to the action may petition the Supreme Court for review by asking the Court to grant a writ of certiorari.[177] Once a petitioner files their certiorari petition, any respondents have thirty days to file a brief arguing why the case is not fit for the Supreme Court’s review.[178] The Court may also allow third parties who are uninvolved in the particular case at issue, but whose interests are implicated by the case’s potential outcome, to file amicus curiae briefs to provide the Court additional information or arguments relevant to how a case should be analyzed.[179] The Court then reviews the petition and opposing or supporting briefs and takes a vote of the Justices to determine whether the case should be heard. Under the popularly titled “Rule of Four,” with the Court’s current composition of nine total Justices, the votes of only four Justices are required to accept a case.[180] On average, the Court receives over 7,000 petitions each year—and of those, generally less than 200 are accepted and heard.[181]
As previously mentioned, the Court must also occasionally address cases through its emergency, or “shadow” docket. This is where the Court rules on “procedural matters, such as scheduling, and considers requests for emergency” relief without full briefing or oral argument.[182] Since 2023, the docket has been used with increasing frequency, particularly for addressing matters concerning the constitutionality of actions taken by the Trump Administration.[183] Many have criticized the Court’s increased use of the emergency docket for making such significant decisions.[184] The lack of “full briefing, oral argument, and deliberation among the [J]ustices,” along with the lack of required explanation for its rulings, has resulted in the Court issuing decisions with “great consequences” for non-parties with very little transparency regarding its justifications for arriving at a particular decision.[185]
ii. Oral Argument and Deliberations
Cases for which certiorari was granted proceed to oral argument after the parties’ briefs have been reviewed. Generally, only one attorney from each side of the litigation may participate, and each is given thirty minutes to present their case.[186] Though, this rarely, if ever, is one continuous thirty-minute speech; oral arguments are often dominated by questioning from the Justices looking for clarifications on a party’s argument.[187]
Following oral arguments, the Justices hold a conference to discuss the case and address each other’s concerns in a private conference room adjacent to the Chief Justice’s chambers.[188] As a matter of tradition, each conference begins with the Justices convening and shaking hands.[189] As they delve into the substance of the cases before them, each Justice is granted the opportunity to offer an uninterrupted statement, providing their position on the case without discourse from the other Justices.[190] The Chief Justice delivers his statement first, and the Associate Justices then provide their statements in descending order of seniority.[191] While Justices may discuss cases with their law clerks and other administrative staff before a conference, only the Justices themselves are allowed to be present and to participate—absolute confidentiality is observed.[192] Generally, the Court’s consideration of a case ends here, though some Chief Justices have permitted additional open discussions following the conclusion of uninterrupted statements.[193] Justice Antonin Scalia famously complained about the lack of opportunity to persuade the other Justices to reconsider their positions.[194]
iii. Voting and Opinion Assignment
At the conclusion of the nine Justices’ uninterrupted statements, they proceed to a vote.[195] Each Justice’s vote is cast in the same order as their statements were given, beginning with the Chief Justice and descending through the Associate Justices based on seniority.[196] The most senior Justice voting with the majority generally selects the Justice to be tasked with writing the majority opinion.[197] Any holdings expressed in majority opinions represent a binding decision of the Court[198]—a majority of Justices must sign onto the opinion, expressing their agreement with the opinion in its entirety, before it may be publicly delivered.[199] If there are any dissenting Justices, the most senior dissenting Justice selects the Justice to be tasked with writing the dissenting opinion.[200] Justices who agree with the outcome of the case but disagree with the majority’s justifications may write concurring opinions, with which other Justices may join.[201] Likewise, if a dissenting Justice disagrees with any justifications presented in another Justice’s dissent, they may elect to write separately to memorialize their objections.[202] Note, however, that only the holdings of the majority opinion are binding on the lower courts; any other expressions of the Court’s perspective on a particular case are to be treated as mere dicta.
D. Conclusion
The Supreme Court of the United States stands as the central institutional guardian of the Constitution within a structurally decentralized system of judicial review. Though Article III provided only a general blueprint for the federal judiciary, the Court’s most significant authority, the power of judicial review, was cemented through early jurisprudence and the structural logic of federal supremacy.
The Court’s structure and internal organization reflect a deliberate balance between independence and accountability. Life tenure, combined with the political safeguards inherent in the appointment and confirmation process, is designed to insulate the Justices from transient political pressures while preserving public confidence. Though the absence of formal qualifications may not bestow confidence, longstanding professional norms and Senate scrutiny have produced a Court consistently headed by some of the nation’s most highly respected and experienced legal practitioners. Throughout its history, the Court has consistently functioned as a remarkably efficient arbiter of constitutionality, continually evolving in its response to the demands of the United States’ complex federalist system of government.
III. Juxtaposition and Comparison: Parallels, Divergences, and Lessons the Courts Might Learn from One Another
Today, around eighty percent of constitutions around the world empower their courts with some form of judicial review.[203] While the United States was the first country to implement a system of judicial review under a decentralized approach,[204] in recent years, the later-established Austrian model—involving a centralized, separate constitutional court—has surpassed the American model in terms of its influence on the structure of newly emerging democracies worldwide.[205] Concluding our paper, we will outline the differences and similarities in organizational structure and modes of operation of the two Courts and examine what each may learn from each other, and consider why the Austrian model has become more attractive to developing nations.
At the outset, it seems noteworthy that the regulatory framework governing each Court in Austria is set out in considerable detail in the Constitution, whereas in the U.S., neither the size of the Court nor the status of its justices is expressively defined in the Constitution. This is most likely attributable to the fundamental differences of being a civil law versus common law country.
Similarities between the Courts may be observed in the overall working environment and the apparatus assisting the judges or justices, particularly regarding the pivotal role of the law clerks. In other aspects, however, the U.S. Supreme Court appears to benefit from considerably more abundant administrative resources—one can easily imagine that the Members of the Austrian Constitutional Court would equally appreciate amenities such as an in-house barber or tailor.
Further distinction arises in relation to the formal requirements for being a constitutional judge or justice. The U.S. Constitution—at least in theory—affords significantly broader discretion for the selection of its Justices, whereas the Austrian Constitution prescribes specific qualifications concerning legal education and professional experience. In practice, however, both courts are composed of some of the most distinguished jurists in their respective countries (even though, unlike in Austria, there have been members of the United States Supreme Court who did not formally attend law school). While Justices of the Austrian Constitutional Court—at least on paper—exercise their mandate on a part-time basis, their counterparts in the United States serve in a full-time capacity. With regard to professional backgrounds prior to appointment, there is currently a noticeable predominance of university professors in Austria, whereas in the United States, prior judicial service is far more common.
One of the fundamental differences is the judges’ tenure. In Austria, Members of the Constitutional Court must retire upon reaching the age of seventy. In the United States, by contrast, the Justices are appointed for life. Moreover, in Austria, removal from office may be affected only by the Court itself, without the involvement of another branch of state power, whereas in the United States, removal is possible solely through an impeachment action by Congress. A similarity may again be identified in the appointment process: in both the U.S. and Austria, both the executive and legislative branches participate. Furthermore, the process is, in both jurisdictions—perhaps inevitably in the context of a constitutional court—shaped by a political dimension.
Another significant difference concerns the Court’s operational calendar. The U.S. Supreme Court operates on a continuous basis, subject only to a summer recess, whereas the Austrian Constitutional Court sits for only four sessions a year, spanning just weeks at a time.
Finally, important divergences exist with regard to procedural practice and deliberation. In the U.S., oral argument appears to play a central role, while proceedings before the Austrian Constitutional Court are predominantly decided on the basis of written submissions. Most decisively, however, the decision-making process differs: in Austria, voting behavior remains strictly confidential and publishing dissenting opinions are not allowed, whereas in the United States, the votes and opinions of the Justices are made public, and dissenting opinions are formally published.
Ultimately, while the U.S. model of constitutional review has endured in the United States, it pails in comparison to the broad international applicability of the Austrian model. In the U.S., the country’s legal structure needed to be tailored to address issues unique to the United States’s system of federalism—a system not commonly found in most emerging modern democracies. It stands to reason that a democracy spanning approximately 3.5 million square miles, or 9 million square kilometers, may require a unique system of judicial governance that is not wholly exportable around the world. By contrast, the Austrian model is fairly simple and straight forward: the Constitutional Court’s structure, composition, and operations are set out in plain terms in the country’s constitution.
* Tobias Huber, Univ. Ass., LL.B. (WU), LL.M. (WU); Ph.D. Candidate at Vienna University of Economics and Business, Institute for Austrian and European Public Law. Parts of this article are based on a presentation held at the ICON•S 2025 Annual Conference Brasília in July 2025. He is grateful to Thomas Kröll, Sebastian Lendl-Lewisch, Georg Lienbacher and Ulrich Wagrandl for discussions in preparation for that presentation and for valuable comments on this manuscript. He would also like to thank Steven Dabney for agreeing to co-author this article, as well as Casey Parker-Bell and Matthew Chaney, on behalf of the entire team of the KLJO, for making its publication possible. Steven Dabney, J.D. 2026, University of Kentucky J. David Rosenberg College of Law; B.A. Accounting, minors in Political Science and Philosophy 2023, Transylvania University. He would like to thank Tobias Huber for inviting his co-authorship of this article.
[1] Stanley L. Paulson, Constitutional Review in the United States and Austria: Notes on the Beginnings, 16 Ratio Juris 223, 223–24 (2003).
[2] Manfred Stelzer, An Introduction to Austrian Constitutional Law 71 (3rd ed. 2014).
[3] Ewald Wiederin, From the Federalist Papers to Hans Kelsen’s “Dearest Child”: The Genesis of the Austrian Constitutional Court, 76 ZÖR 313, 314 (2021).
[4]See Paulson, supra note 1.
[5] Wiederin, supra note 3, at 325–27. While legal literature may sometimes create the impression that Hans Kelsen was the “inventor” of the Austrian Constitutional Court (see Paulson, supra note 1, at 225 as an example), it has been shown that, although Hans Kelsen undoubtedly managed to connect earlier concepts and traditions to the final form of the Austrian Constitutional Court, preexisting institutions and debates also exerted significant influence on the “Austrian model”, see Wiederin, supra note 3, at 325–27 and Michael Holoubek & Ulrich Wagrandl, A Model for the World: The Austrian Constitutional Court Turns 100, 17 ICL J. 251, 253–59 (2023). However, Hans Kelsen not only contributed to the phrasing of the Austrian Constitution regarding the Constitutional Court but also continued to defend the concept of centralized constitutional jurisdiction ideologically. The related publication of his literary work in America is the reason why the term “Kelsen Court” is still used throughout the world to describe the original model of a centralized constitutional control; see Stelzer, supra note 2, at 72.
[6] Wiederin, supra note 3,at 327 (noting that “liebstes Kind” is German for “dearest child”).
[7] In Part I, references to “the Court” refer to the Austrian Constitutional Court.
[8] See Christoph GrabenWarter, The Austrian Constitutional Court, in 3 The Max Planck Handbooks in European Public Law – Constitutional Adjudication: Institutions, 20, 26 (Armin von Bogandy, Peter M. Huber, & Christoph GrabenWarter eds., 3rd ed. 2020).
[9] Anna Gamper & Francesco Palermo, The Constitutional Court of Austria: Modern Profiles of an Archetype of Constitutional Review, 3:2 J. Compar. L. 64, 65 (2008).
[10]Id.
[11] GrabenWarter, supra note 8, at 26.
[12] Holoubek & Wagrandl, supra note 5,at 252.
[13] Paulson, supra note 1, at 223–24.
[14]Id. at 224.
[15] Wiederin, supra note 3, at 314–17 (referring to No. 22 of the Federalist Papers, written by Hamilton: “Laws are a dead letter without courts to expound and define their true meaning and operation.” U.S. courts have even invalidated a handful of state laws even before the U.S. Constitution was adopted).
[16] For detailedinformation on the beginnings and characteristics on U.S. judicial review,see infra Section II.A.
[17]See Wiederin, supra note 3, at 316–17, 320–21 (regarding the influences of the American system on the early debates about constitutional jurisdiction in Austria and Germany).
[18] Holoubek & Wagrandl, supra note 5, at255.
[19]See Theo Öhlinger, The Genesis of the Austrian Model of Constitutional Review of Legislation, 16 Ratio Juris 206, 207–08.
[20] Gamper & Palermo, supra note 9, at 64.
[21] Paulson, supra note 1, at 223–24.
[22] Holoubek & Wagrandl, supra note 5, at 252.
[23] For background regarding the early, fundamental discussions about the Austrian Constitution and why the division of power was the main reason for which the Court was vested with the power to invalidate laws, see Ulrich Wagrandl, A Constitution Without Qualities? Three Narratives About Austrian Constitutional Law, in European Constitutionalism the Other Way Round 266, 277–80 (Jan Komárek, Birgit Aasa, Marina Bán, & Michał Krajewski eds., 2026).
[24] Walter Berka, Verfassungsrecht: Grundzüge des österreichischen Verfassungs-rechts für das juristische studium [Constitutional Law: Fundamentals of Austrian Constitutional Law for Law Students] 339 (Verlag Österreich, 8th ed. 2021).
[25]See Christoph GrabenWarter, Constitutional Law, in Introduction to the Law of Austria 1, 12 (Christoph GrabenWarter & Martin Schauer eds., 2015).
[26] Verfassungsgerichtshof [VfGH] [Constitutional Court], Oct. 11, 2001, G12/00 ua, https://www.ris.bka.gv.at/Dokumente/Vfgh/JFR_09988989_00G00012_01/JFR_09988989_
00G00012_01.html [https://perma.cc/2BKS-5TAU] (Austria).
[27]See Christoph Bezemek, A Kelsenian Model of Constitutional Adjudication, 67 ZÖR 115, 118 (2012).
[28] Ronald Faber, The Austrian Constitutional Court – An Overview, 2 Vienna Online J. on Int’l Const. L. 49, 50 (2008).
[29] Bezemek, supra note 27, at 119–20.
[30] Individuals may also request the review of a norm by means of a so-called “individual application”. This individual request for constitutional review was introduced in 1975, following the German example. As the Court has established in its case law, a person may contest the legality of a norm if it affects them and violated their rights if it is unlawful. The norm must thus actually interfere with the person’s rights and not only de facto affect their interests, see Bezemek, supra note 27, at 126–27.
[31] Faber, supra note 28, at 50.
[32] GrabenWarter, supra note 8, at 35.
[33] For background, particularly regarding historical context, see generally Öhlinger, supra note 19, at 209–13.
[34] “Members” is the official title for individuals serving on the Austrian Constitutional Court.
[35] The Austrian Federal Council is known natively as the “Bundesrat.”
[36] Bundes-Verfassungsgesetz [B-VG] [Federal Constitutional Act] art. 147, ¶ 2 (Austria); see also Bezemek, supra note 27, at 118.
[37] Holoubek & Wagrandl, supra note 5, at 261.
[38] Bundes-Verfassungsgesetz [B-VG] [Federal Constitutional Act] art. 144, ¶ 1 (Austria).
[39]Id. at art. 138, ¶ 1–2.
[40] A full overview of the Court’s areas of jurisdiction can be found at Bezemek, supra note 27, at 120–21.
[41] Bundes-Verfassungsgesetz [B-VG] [Federal Constitutional Act] art. 141, ¶ 1 (Austria).
[42]See id. at art. 142, ¶ 1.
[43]Id. at art. 137.
[44] Bezemek, supra note 27, at 119.
[45] Verfassungsgerichtshof Österreich [VfGH] [Constitutional Court], Activity Report 2024 7 (2024) (Austria) [hereinafter VfGH, Activity Report]; Verfassungsgerichtshof Österreich [VfGH] [Constitutional Court], Official Case Data, https://www.vfgh.gv.at/AktenanfallVfGH.csv [https://
perma.cc/L6P7-XAAC] (last visited Feb. 9, 2026) (Austria) [hereinafter VfGH, Case Data].
[46] VfGH, Case Data, supra note 45.
[47] VfGH, Activity Report, supra note 45, at 6.
[48] Gamper & Palermo, supra note 9, at 67.
[49]Id.
[50] Bundes-Verfassungsgesetz [B-VG] [Federal Constitutional Act] art. 147, ¶ 1 (Austria); for a detailed analysis and background discussion regarding the number of Members of the Court, see generally Holoubek & Wagrandl, supra note 5, at 262–66.
[51] Herbert Hausmaninger, The Austrian Legal System 140 (4th ed. 2011) (the Constitutional Court of Italy has fifteen members, the German has sixteen (who are, however working in a “twin court” of two permanent senates of eight members each), the Portuguese court has thirteen, the Belgian and the Spanish courts have twelve members each. The French Conseil constitutionnel has nine members, such as the U.S. Supreme Court).
[52] VfGH, Activity Report, supra note 45, at 8, 17.
[53] Holoubek & Wagrandl, supra note 5, at 270.
[54]Id.
[55] Bundes-Verfassungsgesetz [B-VG] [Federal Constitutional Act] art. 147, ¶ 3 (Austria).
[56] “The president, vice-president, six other members and three substitute members [of the Court] are appointed by the Federal President upon the proposal of the federal government; these members and substitute members must be selected from among judges, administrative civil servants and professors holding a chair in law at a university” Id. art. 134 ¶ 2.
[57] GrabenWarter, supra note 8, at 38.
[58] In Italy, Romania, and Slovakia, for example, a monopoly of jurists has been established as well. In France, however, no personal or professional qualifications are required to be a member of the Conseil constitutionnel (which should be noted is merely a court-like body and not a constitutional court in the classical sense). Bernd Wieser, Vergleichendes Verfassungsrecht [Comparative Constitutional Law] 353–54 (Verlag Österreich, 3d ed. 2024).
[59]See Members of the Constitutional Court, VfGH, https://www.vfgh.gv.at/verfassungsgerichtshof/
verfassungsrichter/members.en.html [https://perma.cc/U2FF-C2RL] (last visited Apr. 5, 2026) (listing Members of the Court, some of which are attorneys).
[60]Id.
[61] Bundes-Verfassungsgesetz [B-VG] [Federal Constitutional Act] art. 147, ¶ 2 (Austria).
[62]Id.
[63]Id.
[64]Id.
[65] Gamper & Palermo, supra note 9, at68.
[66]Id.
[67] GrabenWarter, supra note 8, at 38.
[68] Gamper & Palermo, supra note 9, at 68.
[69] GrabenWarter, supra note 8, at 38.
[70]Id. at 38–39.
[71] Bundes-Verfassungsgesetz [B-VG] [Federal Constitutional Act] art. 147, ¶ 4 (Austria).
[72]Id. at ¶ 5.
[73]See generally Theo Öhlinger, Der Fall Brandstetter und der Österreichische Verfassungsgerichtshof, Verfassungsblog (June 11, 2021), https://verfassungsblog.de/der-fall-brandstetter-und-der-osterreichische-verfassungsgerichtshof [https://perma.cc/8TSV-Q55M].
[74] Bundes-Verfassungsgesetz [B-VG] [Federal Constitutional Act] art. 147, ¶ 5 (Austria).
[75] Bezemek, supra note 27, at 119.
[76] Bundes-Verfassungsgesetz [B-VG] [Federal Constitutional Act] art. 147, ¶ 2 (Austria).
[77] Bezemek, supra note 27, at 119.
[78] GrabenWarter, supra note 8, at 39.
[79] Bezemek, supra note 27, at 119.
[80]Id.
[81] Bundes-Verfassungsgesetz [B-VG] [Federal Constitutional Act] art. 147, ¶ 6 (Austria).
[82] Verfassungsgerichtshof Österreich [VfGH] [Constitutional Court], January 2019: Precursor of Today’s Constitutional Court Established 100 Years Ago, https://www.vfgh.gv.at/medien/
100_Jahre_deutschoesterreichischer_Verfassungsgericht.en.php [https://perma.cc/727Q-MBPG] (last visited July 11, 2026) (Austria).
[83]Id.; Bundes-Verfassungsgesetz [B-VG] [Federal Constitutional Act] art. 147, ¶ 3 (Austria), version Bundesgesetzblatt [BGBl] No. 1/1920.
[84] On other aspects of the discussion on “depoliticizing” the Court, see Öhlinger, supra note 19, at 214–15.
[85] The initial intention was to align the retirement age of the Members of the Constitutional Court with that applicable to ordinary judges, who retire at sixty-five. In the course of the parliamentary debates, however, the age limit was ultimately set at seventy rather than sixty-five, in order to align it with the retirement age then applicable to university professors, who were likewise required to retire at seventy. See Stefan Leo Frank, Artikel 147 B-VG [Article 147 of the Federal Constitutional Act], in Rill-Schäffer-Kommentar Bundesverfassungsrecht [Rill-Schäffer Commentary on Federal Constitutional Law], para. 41 (Benjamin Kneihs & Georg Lienbacher eds., 17th ed. 2016).
[86]See id.
[87] Wieser, supra note 58, at 352.
[88]Mitglieder (Tabelle: 1919 bis heute) [Members (Table: 1919 to Present)], Verfassungsgerichts-hof, https://www.vfgh.gv.at/verfassungsgerichtshof/verfassungsrichter/mitglieder_tabelle.de.html [https://perma.cc/4SMR-EHER] (last visited March 19, 2026).
[89] This statutory retirement age applies, as a general rule, across all professions; the retirement age for university professors was also lowered in 1988. See Frank, supra note 85.
[90]See id.
[91] Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms art. 23, ¶ 6, Nov. 4, 1950, 213 U.N.T.S. 221, as amended by Protocol No. 11, May 11, 1994, S.E.T. No. 155.
[92]See Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms art. 23, ¶ 1, Nov. 4, 1950, 213 U.N.T.S. 221, as amended by Protocol No. 15, June 24, 2013, C.E.T.S. No. 213.
[93] Bundes-Verfassungsgesetz [B-VG] [Federal Constitutional Act] art. 87, ¶ 1, art. 147, ¶ 6 (Austria).
[94] Verfassungsgerichtshofgesetz 1953 [VfGG] [Constitutional Court Act] Bundes-gesetzblatt [BGBl] No. 85/1953, as amended, BGBl No. 92/2014, § 12 ¶ 1, https://www.
ris.bka.gv.at/Dokumente/Bundesnormen/NOR40166286/NOR40166286.pdf [https://perma.cc/
CR6T-772S] (Austria).
[95]Id. at§ 12 ¶ 2.
[96] Bundes-Verfassungsgesetz [B-VG] [Federal Constitutional Act] art. 147, ¶ 7 (Austria).
[97] Verfassungsgerichtshofgesetz 1953 [VfGG] [Constitutional Court Act] BUNDESGESETZBLATT [BGBl] No. 85/1953, as amended, BGBl I No. 50/2025, § 10 ¶ 1, https://ris.bka.gv.at/Dokumente/Bundesnormen/NOR40270776/NOR40270776.pdf [https:
//perma.cc/M6W7-FEB7] (Austria).
[98] GrabenWarter, supra note 8, at39.
[99] Hausmaninger, supra note 51, at 133.
[100] Holoubek & Wagrandl, supra note 5, at 267.
[101]Id.
[102]Id.
[103] Verfassungsgerichtshofgesetz 1953 [VfGG] [Constitutional Court Act] Bundesgesetzblatt [BGBl] No. 85/1953, as amended, BGBl I No. 16/2020, § 7 ¶ 1, https://www.ris.bka.gv.at/Dokumente/Bundesnormen/NOR40221570/NOR40221570.pdf [https://perma.cc/8WDA-KALY] (Austria).
[104] This is mostly the case in deliberations on matters of law where the legal issue has already been sufficiently clarified by the Constitutional Court’s prior case law.
[105] Verfassungsgerichtshofgesetz 1953 [VfGG] [Constitutional Court Act] Bundesgesetzblatt [BGBl] No. 85/1953, as amended, BGBl I No. 16/2020, § 7 ¶ 2, https://www.ris.bka.gv.at/Dokumente/Bundesnormen/NOR40221570/NOR40221570.pdf [https://perma.cc/8WDA-KALY] (Austria).
[106] Holoubek & Wagrandl, supra note 5, at 270; Faber, supra note 28, at 51.
[107]See Theo Öhlinger & Harald Eberhard, Verfassungsrecht [Constitutional Law] 514.
[108] Verfassungsgerichtshof [VfGH] [Constitutional Court], Oct. 2, 2021, B762/98, https://www.
ris.bka.gv.at/Dokumente/Vfgh/JFT_09978998_98B00762_00/JFT_09978998_98B00762_00.pdf [https://perma.cc/3LMZ-JQXU] (Austria).
[109] Holoubek & Wagrandl, supra note 5, at 267.
[110]See Hausmaninger, supra note 51, at 141.
[111] Verfassungsgerichtshofgesetz 1953 [VfGG] [Constitutional Court Act] Bundesgesetzblatt [BGBl] No. 85/1953, as amended, BGBl I No. 50/2025, § 2, https://
www.ris.bka.gv.at/Dokumente/Bundesnormen/NOR40270772/NOR40270772.pdf [https://
perma.cc/Y7YH-6J5E] (Austria).
[112] The Permanent Reporters can be, and usually are, reappointed. The Court’s Bench and its Judicial Activity, Verfassungsgerichtshof, https://www.vfgh.gv.at/verfassungsgerichtshof/
organisation/the_courts_bench.en.html [https://perma.cc/T37G-AF4M] (last visited on Oct. 7, 2025).
[113] Each Permanent Reporter is entitled to three law clerks; Members of the Court who do not have the status of a Permanent Reporter are not entitled to law clerks, see id.
[114]Id.
[115] Only the President of the Court and the newest Member to the Court, who has not yet been elected as Permanent Reporter, do not currently hold the position of a Permanent Reporter. Seeid.
[116] Holoubek & Wagrandl, supra note 5, at 269.
[117]Id.
[118] Hausmaninger, supra note 51, at 141.
[119] This is because any Member of the Court may request a matter to be dealt with in the regular plenary; Verfassungsgerichtshofgesetz 1953 [VfGG] [Constitutional Court Act] Bundesgesetzblatt [BGBl] No. 85/1953, as amended, BGBl I No. 16/2020, § 7 ¶ 2, https://www.ris.bka.gv.at/Dokumente/Bundesnormen/NOR40221570/NOR40221570.pdf [https://perma.cc/8WDA-KALY] (Austria).
[120] Holoubek & Wagrandl, supra note 5, at 269.
[121] GrabenWarter, supra note 8, at 42.
[122]Id.
[123] Verfassungsgerichtshofgesetz 1953 [VfGG] [Constitutional Court Act] Bundesgesetzblatt [BGBl] No. 85/1953, as amended, BGBl I No. 92/2014, § 31, https://www.ris.bka.gv.at/Dokumente/Bundesnormen/NOR40166291/NOR40166291.pdf [https://perma.cc/5VFG-LBVL] (Austria).
[124]Id.
[125]Id.
[126] Verfassungsgerichtshofgesetz 1953 [VfGG] [Constitutional Court Act] Bundesgesetzblatt [BGBl] No. 85/1953, as amended, BGBl I No. 24/2017, § 19 ¶ 3, https://www.ris.bka.gv.at/Dokumente/Bundesnormen/NOR40189027/NOR40189027.pdf [https://perma.cc/6LW2-23RQ] (Austria).
[127] Verfassungsgerichtshofgesetz 1953 [VfGG] [Constitutional Court Act] Bundesgesetzblatt [BGBl] No. 85/1953, as amended, BGBl I No. 33/2013, § 30 ¶ 1, https://www.ris.bka.gv.at/Dokumente/Bundesnormen/NOR40147816/NOR40147816.pdf [https://perma.cc/XA5X-NTWB] (Austria); Faber, supra note 28, at 49.
[128] Faber, supra note 28, at 49.
[129]About the Court, Sup. Ct. U.S., https://www.supremecourt.gov/about/about.aspx [https://perma.cc/SMY2-PNKE] (last visited Apr. 6, 2026).
[130] U.S. Const. art. III, § 1.
[131]The History of the Supreme Court of the United States, U.S. Senate Comm. on the Judiciary, https://www.judiciary.senate.gov/nominations/supreme-court/history [https://
perma.cc/JCN6-4UWJ] (last visited Apr. 5, 2026).
[132]Id.
[133] Richard L. Wilson, Judicial Review and the Supreme Court, EBSCO (2023), https://www.ebsco.com/research-starters/law/judicial-review-and-supreme-court [https://perma.cc/3Q2Y-3Z2Y].
[134] Marbury v. Madison, 5 U.S. 137, 177–80 (1803).
[135] Julie Silverbrook, Marbury v. Madison, Bill Rts. Inst., https://billofrightsinstitute.org/
essays/marbury-v-madison [https://perma.cc/DSG3-CSQH] (last visited Apr. 5, 2026).
[136] P. Allan Dionisopoulos & Paul Peterson, Rediscovering the American Origins of Judicial Review: A Rebuttal to the Views Stated by Currie and Other Schools, 18 J. Marshall L. Rev. 49, 74 (1984).
[137] Wilson, supra note 133.
[138] U.S. Const. art. VI.
[139] Alvin B. Rubin, Judicial Review in the United States, 40 La. L. Rev. 67, 71 (1979).
[140] Samantha Lalisan, Classifying Systems of Constitutional Review: A Context-Specific Analysis, 5 Ind. J. Const. Design, Apr. 13, 2020 at 1, 4.
[141]Id.
[142] Rubin, supra note 139, at 70.
[143]Comparing Federal & State Courts, Admin. Off. U.S. Cts., https://www.uscourts.gov/
about-federal-courts/court-role-and-structure/comparing-federal-state-courts [https://perma.cc/
WL8Y-PMN3] (last visited Nov. 29, 2025).
[144]Id.
[145]About the Supreme Court, Admin. Off. U.S. Cts., https://www.uscourts.gov/about-federal-
courts/educational-resources/about-educational-outreach/activity-resources/about [https://perma.
cc/DF3M-48MN] (last visited Nov. 29, 2025).
[146]Id.
[147]Co-Equal Leader: The Role of the Chief Justice of the United States, Sup. Ct. Hist. Soc’y, https://supremecourthistory.org/supreme-court-civics-resources/role-of-chief-justice-of-the-united-states [https://perma.cc/UKY4-JVW2] (last visited Nov. 29, 2025).
[148] Elizabeth Shaw, Staff of the Court, EBSCO (2022), https://www.ebsco.com/research-starters/law/staff-court [https://perma.cc/SM9Y-Y9HY].
[149]Id.
[150]About the Court,supra note 129.
[151] Shaw, supra note 148.
[152]Id.
[153]Id.
[154]FAQs - General Information, Sup. Ct. U.S., https://www.supremecourt.gov/about/
faq_general.aspx [https://perma.cc/CKD2-EVYS] (last visited Nov. 29, 2025).
[155]Id.
[156]Id.
[157] Barry J. McMillion, Cong. Rsch. Serv., R44235, Supreme Court Appointment Process: President’s Selection of a Nominee 9 (2026).
[158] U.S. Const. art. II, § 2, cl. 2.
[159]Id.
[160]Co-Equal Leader: The Role of the Chief Justice of the United States, supra note 147.
[161]Id.
[162]The U.S. Supreme Court Nomination Process: An Explainer, RockTheVote, https://www.
rockthevote.org/explainers/the-u-s-supreme-court-nomination-process [https://perma.cc/W6ZC-
BP9U] (last visited Nov. 29, 2025).
[163] McMillion, supra note 157, at 9.
[164]Id. at 10.
[165]Id.
[166] Solcyré Burga, How Impeaching a Supreme Court Justice Works, TIME (July 12, 2024, at 10:07 ET), https://time.com/6997811/impeaching-supreme-court-justice-judges-history [https:
//perma.cc/DM62-2CRE].
[167]Id.
[168] Berman Milton, Impeachment of Judges and the Supreme Court’s Role, EBSCO (2023), https://www.ebsco.com/research-starters/law/impeachment-judges-and-supreme-courts-role [https://perma.cc/FNF9-WPRE] (“Unlike presidential impeachments where the chief justice presides, the vice president or president pro tem of the Senate presides over judicial impeachments”).
[169]Id.
[170] Burga, supra note 166.
[171] Maggie Jo Buchanan, The Need for Supreme Court Term Limits, Ctr. for Am. Progress (Aug. 3, 2020), https://www.americanprogress.org/article/need-supreme-court-term-limits [https://perma.cc/JPT8-SFCQ].
[172] James Duff, Still at Work: How the Justices Spend Their Summer Months, Sup. Ct. Hist. Soc’y (July 21, 2025), https://supremecourthistory.org/scotus-scoops/still-at-work-how-the-justices-spend-their-summer-months/#:~:text=Each%20year%20the%20Supreme%20Court's,take%203%2D
month%20summer%20vacations [https://perma.cc/CU5Y-3BK8].
[173] Rory Little, The Justices Have the Easiest Job in the Judiciary, SCOTUSBlog (Aug. 21, 2025), https://www.scotusblog.com/2025/08/the-justices-have-the-easiest-job-in-the-judiciary/#:~:text=
By%20tradition%20stretching%20back%20generations,teaching%2C%20vacation%2C%
20and%20renewal [https://perma.cc/8277-D5XM].
[174]Id.
[175]Supreme Court Procedures, Admin. Off. U.S. Cts., https://www.uscourts.gov/about-federal-courts/educational-resources/about-educational-outreach/activity-resources/supreme-court-procedures [https://perma.cc/9LA8-XZUK] (last visited Nov. 29, 2025).
[176]Id.
[177]Id.
[178] Amy Howe, 2020 Election Litigation Tracker, SCOTUSBlog (Apr. 6, 2021), https://www.
scotusblog.com/election-law-explainers/the-certiorari-process-seeking-supreme-court-review [https://
perma.cc/CH77-NTAR].
[179] Leah Ward Sears, Why and When to File an Amicus Brief, Smith, Gambrell & Russell, https://www.sgrlaw.com/ttl-articles/why-and-when-to-file-an-amicus-brief [https://perma.cc/VZZ4-GNHE] (last visited Feb. 13, 2026).
[180] Winston Bowman, The Supreme Court's Rule of Four, Fed. Jud. Ctr., https://
www.fjc.gov/history/spotlight-judicial-history/rule-four [https://perma.cc/3MUH-WELK] (last visited Nov. 29, 2025).
[181]About the Supreme Court, supra note 145.
[182] Alicia Bannon, Stephen Spaulding & Harry Black, The Supreme Court “Shadow Docket” Explained, Brennan Ctr. for Just. (Feb. 13, 2026), https://www.brennancenter.org/our-work/
research-reports/supreme-court-shadow-docket [https://perma.cc/J87A-8XER].
[183] Erwin Chemerinsky, Why the Shadow Docket Should Concern Us All, SCOTUSBlog (Aug. 4, 2025), https://www.scotusblog.com/2025/08/why-the-shadow-docket-should-concern-us-all [https:
//perma.cc/YPQ3-X8VL].
[184]Id.
[185]Id.
[186]Supreme Court Procedures, supra note 175.
[187]Id.
[188]Id.
[189]Id.
[190]Id.
[191]Id.
[192]Id.
[193] Dave Roos, Steps the Supreme Court Takes to Reach a Decision, History.com (May 28, 2025), https://www.history.com/articles/supreme-court-decision-cases [https://perma.cc/2KKK-PKXY].
[194]Id.
[195]Id.
[196]Supreme Court Procedures, supra note 175.
[197]Id.
[198]SeeUnderstanding Stare Decisis, A.B.A. (Dec. 16, 2022), https://www.americanbar.org/
groups/public_education/publications/preview_home/understand-stare-decisis [https://perma.cc/
FE6A-S8SE].
[199]Supreme Court Procedures, supra note 175.
[200]Id.
[201]Id.
[202]Id.
[203] Holoubek & Wagrandl, supra note 5, at 252.
[204] Paulson, supra note 1, at 223.
[205] Holoubek & Wagrandl, supra note 5, at 252.
A Sherbert Colored Lens: Apache Stronghold and the Uphill Battle for The Recognition of a Substantial Burden For Indigenous Plaintiffs (Print Vol. 114 Issue 3)
University of Kentucky J. David Rosenberg College of Law Student, Emma P. Collins, argues for a return to the Sherbert balancing test for free exercise claims in response to the burden Indigenous religions face in trying to protect their constitutional right to freely exercise their religion.
A Sherbert Colored Lens: Apache Stronghold and the Uphill Battle for The Recognition of a Substantial Burden For Indigenous Plaintiffs
By: Emma P. Collins
University of Kentucky J. David Rosenberg College of Law Student, Emma P. Collins, argues for a return to the Sherbert balancing test for free exercise claims in response to the burden Indigenous religions face in trying to protect their constitutional right to freely exercise their religion.
Enforcement Mechanisms for Supreme Court Ethics Codes: Applying State Models to SCOTUS (Print Vol. 114 Issue 3)
University of Kentucky J. David Rosenberg College of Law Student, Katherine Nipper, proposes an enforcement mechanism for the Supreme Court of the United States’ Code of Conduct, and uses state models as a basis for the proposal.
Enforcement Mechanisms for Supreme Court Ethics Codes: Applying State Models to SCOTUS
By: Katherine Nipper
University of Kentucky J. David Rosenberg College of Law Student, Katherine Nipper, proposes an enforcement mechanism for the Supreme Court of the United States’ Code of Conduct, and uses state models as a basis for the proposal.
Hope in the Holler: How Eminent Domain Can Bring Economic Justice To Central Appalachia (Print Vol. 114 Issue 3)
University of Kentucky J. David Rosenberg College of Law Student, Matthew B. Chaney, argues that the use of eminent domain under the Fifth Amendment’s Takings Clause provides a viable legal mechanism for revitalizing Central Appalachia. The note proposes that through eminent domain, state and local governments should condemn underutilized land in order to promote public-oriented redevelopment and address longstanding economic injustice in the region.
Hope in the Holler: How Eminent Domain Can Bring Economic Justice To Central Appalachia
By: Matthew B. Chaney
University of Kentucky J. David Rosenberg College of Law Student, Matthew B. Chaney, argues that the use of eminent domain under the Fifth Amendment’s Takings Clause provides a viable legal mechanism for revitalizing Central Appalachia. The note proposes that through eminent domain, state and local governments should condemn underutilized land in order to promote public-oriented redevelopment and address longstanding economic injustice in the region.
Much Ado About Nothing: The Effect of the “Nullity Rule” on Purported Pro Se Litigants in Federal Court (Print Vol. 114 Issue 2)
University of Kentucky J. David Rosenberg College of Law student, John T. Lambert, calls for abolition of the nullity rule after examining the circuit split between the Eighth Circuit in Jones ex rel. Jones v. Correctional Medical Services and the Eleventh Circuit’s decision in Ireiele v. Griffin.
Much Ado About Nothing: The Effect of the “Nullity Rule” on Purported Pro Se Litigants in Federal Court
By: John T. Lambert
University of Kentucky J. David Rosenberg College of Law student, John T. Lambert, calls for abolition of the nullity rule after examining the circuit split between the Eighth Circuit in Jones ex rel. Jones v. Correctional Medical Services and the Eleventh Circuit’s decision in Ireiele v. Griffin.
Consumer Bankruptcy: A “Gem” of the Legal Profession but a Diamond in the Rough (Print Vol. 114 Issue 2)
University of Kentucky J. David Rosenberg College of Law student, Tori Harris, proposes a new––less expensive and more streamlined––subchapter designed to be effective for those with low income or small debts.
Consumer Bankruptcy: A “Gem” of the Legal Profession but a Diamond in the Rough
By: Tori Harris
University of Kentucky J. David Rosenberg College of Law student, Tori Harris, proposes a new––less expensive and more streamlined––subchapter designed to be effective for those with low income or small debts.
Justice on a Budget: The $5,000 Charitable Bail Cap in “Safer” Kentucky
University of Kentucky J. David Rosenberg College of Law student, Amanda Lindsey’s Note argues that the Safer Kentucky Act's $5,000 charitable bail cap is a regressive policy that undermines pretrial justice. The piece highlights profound racial and economic disparities within the state's pretrial system, noting that Black Kentuckians are incarcerated at nearly three times the rate of white residents. Lindsey contends that charitable bail organizations provide a vital corrective to these inequities by maintaining court appearance rates above 90% and preventing wealth-based detention. To remedy these systemic failures, the Note argues that Kentucky must repeal the charitable bail cap and implement broader structural reforms. By adopting equitable risk assessment models like the CPAT-R and looking to successful bail reforms in Illinois and New Jersey, Kentucky can align its pretrial policies with justice and efficiency rather than wealth.
Justice on a Budget: The $5,000 Charitable Bail Cap in “Safer” Kentucky
Amanda Lindsey*
Introduction
In March 2021, 17-year-old Madelynn Troutt was killed in a head-on collision in Louisville, Kentucky, by an intoxicated driver days after The Bail Project—a nonprofit that posts bail for individuals who cannot afford it—secured his release.[1] The tragedy drew widespread media attention and quickly became a flashpoint in Kentucky’s broader debate over pretrial release and bail reform.[2] In its wake, the Kentucky General Assembly enacted the Safer Kentucky Act, a sweeping criminal justice bill that, among other provisions, capped the amount charitable organizations may post at $5,000.[3] Supporters framed the measure as a public safety initiative aimed at curbing what they characterized as the indiscriminate release of potentially dangerous defendants.[4]
Madelynn’s death was undeniably tragic. Yet while the impulse to respond swiftly to such incidents is understandable, policymaking driven by singular tragedies risks obscuring systemic realities. The charitable bail cap exemplifies such reactionary legislation: it misallocates blame, reinforces structural inequities, and distracts from the deeper failures of Kentucky’s pretrial detention regime. In a system where defendants are detained not because they pose a demonstrable threat, but because they cannot afford bail, charitable bail organizations play an indispensable role.[5] In a state where pretrial incarceration rates remain high[6] and where poverty, substance abuse disorders, and racial disparities shape the contours of criminal legal outcomes,[7] restricting the capacity of charitable bail organizations will disproportionately harm marginalized communities.[8] It will also deepen the burdens on already overcrowded jails[9] and further erode the foundational presumption of innocence.[10]
This Note argues that the $5,000 charitable bail cap imposed by the Safer Kentucky Act constitutes a regressive and counterproductive policy that undermines pretrial justice without meaningfully enhancing public safety. Part I examines the structural flaws of Kentucky’s pretrial system, focusing on racial, geographic, and economic disparities. Part II traces the rise of charitable bail organizations as community-based interventions to counter wealth-based detention. Finally, Part III proposes alternative reforms that advance both public safety and equitable access to pretrial liberty.
I. Detained by Design: Poverty, Race, and the Pretrial System in Kentucky
Kentucky incarcerates a greater share of its residents than any other independent democratic nation.[11] This staggering rate reflects not merely criminal conduct, but also decades of economic decline, racial inequality, and policy decisions that deploy incarceration as a mechanism for social control.[12]
A. Structural Poverty and Economic Decline
Once competitive with other states, Kentucky’s economy has undergone a sustained and uneven decline.[13] The collapse of coal and manufacturing industries devastated rural and Appalachian regions, displacing thousands of workers.[14] As job opportunities disappeared, many residents were forced to migrate in search of employment.[15] Although the state generated approximately 250,000 new service-sector jobs in recent years, the majority of these jobs emerged in urban and suburban areas.[16] As a result, the regions most affected by industrial decline saw little benefit.[17] The conditions resulted not only in reduced household income but also in declining tax bases, shrinking federal support, and underinvestment in economic redevelopment.[18]
At the same time, the opioid epidemic exacerbated Kentucky’s social and economic instability.[19] Following the 1996 release of OxyContin—a highly addictive Schedule II narcotic[20]—Purdue Pharma launched an aggressive marketing campaign that disproportionately targeted Appalachian regions, including large swaths of eastern Kentucky.[21] Misled by claims about the drug’s safety and effectiveness, physicians overprescribed OxyContin at alarming rates.[22] This saturation of prescription opioids led to a sharp increase in addiction,[23] which in turn drove up drug-related arrests[24] and overdose fatalities.[25] Today, Kentucky continues to report overdose death rates that exceed those seen during the early years of the epidemic.[26]
B. The Growth of Incarceration as an Economic Strategy
Against this backdrop of economic decline and social instability, many local governments in Kentucky turned to incarceration as a fiscal strategy.[27] Through the Class D Felony Program, the state began paying counties a per diem fee to house individuals convicted of low-level felonies who would otherwise be sent to overcrowded state prisons.[28] Initially conceived as a temporary measure, the program soon became a structural feature of Kentucky’s carceral system.[29] Counties grew reliant on per diem payments, which provided a stable source of revenue and incentivized both the expansion of jail capacity and the prosecution of low-level felony charges.[30] In Appalachian counties, for example, Class D felony convictions nearly doubled over a fifteen-year period.[31] Today, these per diem payments account for a substantial portion of local jail budgets, and facilities across the state continue to operate well beyond their intended capacity.[32]
Beyond direct state funding, Kentucky also generates revenue by imposing financial obligations on defendants and incarcerated individuals.[33] Courts routinely impose fines and fees without assessing a person’s ability to pay, even though state law allows for such waivers.[34] More than one thousand provisions in Kentucky law authorize criminal legal fines and fees, many of which directly fund courts, local agencies, and the state’s general fund.[35] As of January 2019, unpaid court debt in Kentucky exceeded $91 million.[36] Even while incarcerated, individuals are charged for basic needs such as phone calls, medical care, and commissary access.[37] Jails may also impose fees for room and board.[38] These cumulative costs often trap individuals in long-term cycles of debt, extending their entanglement with the criminal legal system.[39]
Kentucky’s reliance on incarceration as a source of revenue is not only shortsighted but also fiscally unsustainable.[40] While framed as a cost-saving strategy, this model has driven up public expenditures, as counties expand jail capacity, and the state shoulders the long-term financial burdens of maintaining an overextended carceral system.[41] The result is a system that extracts revenue from individuals entangled in the criminal legal process while draining state and local budgets.[42] This contradiction has helped drive Kentucky’s rise to the sixth-highest incarceration rate in the nation,[43] while its jails and prisons continue to operate beyond safe capacity.[44]
C. A Pretrial System that Punishes Poverty
The fiscal incentives driving Kentucky’s reliance on incarceration have also permeated its pretrial process, producing detention decisions that turn less on risk than on economic status.[45] These burdens fall especially heavily in poorer, rural counties.[46] Although non-financial pretrial release is uncommon across Kentucky,[47] the consequences of poverty vary dramatically by jurisdiction.[48] In 2018, for instance, only 17% of defendants in Boyd County were granted non-financial pretrial release, compared to 65% in neighboring Lawrence County.[49] Even where courts impose financial conditions rather than outright denying release, most defendants remain incarcerated simply because they cannot afford bail.[50]
The consequences of wealth-based detention extend well beyond the period of confinement.[51] Empirical studies demonstrate that individuals held pretrial are more likely to lose employment, plead guilty regardless of actual guilt, and face higher conviction rates if their cases proceed to trial.[52] Moreover, those who remain detained are more likely to receive longer sentences than similarly situated defendants who were released.[53] In effect, pretrial detention imposes the harshest consequences not on those who pose the greatest risk, but on those who are too poor to buy their freedom.
D. Racial Disparities in Kentucky’s Carceral System
The burdens of pretrial detention do not fall evenly. Alongside poverty, race plays a central role in determining who is detained before trial in Kentucky.[54] Although the state employs the Public Safety Assessment (PSA) tool to evaluate pretrial risk,[55] studies have shown that such risk assessment instruments can replicate and reinforce existing racial biases.[56] These tools rely on data points, such as prior arrests, convictions, and failure-to-appear records, that reflect decades of over-policing and disparate treatment in Black communities.[57] As a result, Black defendants are often rated as higher risk than their white counterparts, even when controlling for similar conduct or criminal history.[58]
These disparities are reflected in Kentucky’s incarceration statistics. As of 2021, Kentucky incarcerated 1,088 Black residents per 100,000, compared to only 375 white residents.[59] The Vera Institute attributes this overrepresentation to racially targeted law enforcement practices, prosecutorial discretion, and implicit bias among judges and juries.[60] Policies such as “three strikes” laws and geographically concentrated “hot spots” policing only reinforces these disparities.[61] Together, these dynamics create a pretrial system in which Black Kentuckians are more likely to be detained and to experience worse outcomes, regardless of the offense or risk posed.
II. The Emergence and Impact of Charitable Bail Organizations
A. Origins and Mission
Charitable bail organizations arose as community-based responses to the inequities of the cash bail system.[62] By intervening on behalf of defendants who cannot afford release, these organizations mitigate the disproportionate impact of pretrial detention on the poor.[63] Their operations are sustained primarily through private fundraising and community contributions.[64]
One of the most prominent examples is The Bail Project, which pioneered the “revolving bail fund” model.[65] Under this approach, the organization posts bail on behalf of clients, and upon refund at the conclusion of the case, reinvests those funds to secure the release of additional individuals.[66] Beyond the posting of bail, The Bail Project provides holistic support to its clients. As Bail Disrupter Megan Diebboll explains, the organization offers court reminders, transportation, and other services designed to promote compliance with release conditions.[67] It also engages in broader advocacy, documenting client experiences to highlight the systemic harms of wealth-based detention and to build public awareness of the costs imposed by cash bail.[68]
B. Demonstrated Success
Charitable bail organizations have achieved measurable success in mitigating the disparities of the bail system. Since its founding in 2017, The Bail Project has reunited more than 30,000 individuals with their families and prevented over 1.18 million days of unnecessary incarceration.[69] Its clients appear for court at rates exceeding 90%,[70] which shows that charitable bail does not compromise court compliance.
Recent data further underscores this impact. Between 2023 and 2024, The Bail Project facilitated more than 250,000 court appearances while maintaining appearance rates above 90%.[71] During that period, roughly one-third of the Bail Project’s cases were ultimately dismissed, resulting in over 21,000 individuals freed from detention for charges that did not result in conviction.[72] These outcomes illustrate that charitable bail organizations reduce unnecessary pretrial detention without jeopardizing public safety. Although not a substitute for systemic reform, charitable bail organizations provide a critical safeguard within Kentucky’s pretrial system by ensuring that liberty is not reserved for those with financial means.
C. Misplaced Blame on Charitable Bail Organizations
The national racial justice protests following the killing of George Floyd in 2020 marked a turning point in the visibility and political salience of charitable bail organizations.[73] Within two months, more than 10,000 protestors were arrested nationwide.[74] The wave of arrests generated an outpouring of public support, with millions of dollars raised to secure the release of detained protestors.[75] As a result, bail funds experienced a dramatic resurgence in popularity and became key players in ensuring that individuals, regardless of financial status, could await trial in their communities.[76]
Their prominence, however, drew heightened scrutiny.[77] Media outlets disproportionately emphasized isolated incidents in which defendants released with the support of charitable bail funds reoffended, even though such cases represented a small minority.[78] These narratives fueled public anxiety and provided political cover for legislatures advancing “tough-on-crime” measures.[79] As a result, charitable bail organizations were increasingly cast not as correctives to systemic inequity, but as scapegoats for broader fears about crime and disorder.[80]
This narrative crystallized in the aftermath of the tragic killing of Madelynn Troutt.[81] Her family brought suit against The Bail Project, alleging negligence in securing the release of the driver involved.[82] Both the Jefferson Circuit Court and the Kentucky Court of Appeals rejected these claims, holding that charitable bail organizations have no legal duty to investigate defendants’ backgrounds or supervise their conduct once released.[83] The courts further emphasized that imposing such obligations would constitute unsound public policy by transforming bail funds into supervisory agencies.[84]
Despite these rulings, Kentucky lawmakers seized upon the incident to advance restrictive legislation.[85] In July 2024, Kentucky enacted “Madelynn’s Law” as part of the broader Safer Kentucky Act, prohibiting charitable bail organizations from posting bail above $5,000.[86] The Act’s sponsors cited more than one hundred academic sources to justify a “tough-on-crime” approach.[87] Yet closer examination reveals that many of these authorities were outdated, tangential, or altogether unrelated to the bill’s provisions.[88]
III. Toward a More Equitable Pretrial System: Alternatives to the Bail Cap
To address the ongoing challenges within Kentucky’s pretrial system and ensure fairer treatment of defendants, the legislature should repeal the $5,000 charitable bail cap imposed by the Safer Kentucky Act. That repeal is essential, but not sufficient. Eliminating restrictions on charitable bail organizations would restore a critical safety valve for low-income defendants, but true reform requires broader structural change. Kentucky must also modernize its pretrial decision-making by adopting more accurate risk assessment tools and drawing on lessons from states that have implemented successful bail reform policies. Together, these reforms would reduce the state’s reliance on cash bail, curtail unnecessary pretrial detention, and promote a more equitable balance between public safety and pretrial liberty.
A. Improving Risk Assessment in Pretrial Decisions
As mentioned before, Kentucky currently relies on the Public Safety Assessment (PSA) tool,[89] which has failed to meaningfully reduce pretrial incarceration and has perpetuated racial disparities.[90] The solution is not to abandon risk assessment altogether, but to replace the PSA with a more accurate tool. One promising alternative is Colorado’s CPAT-R, an updated version of the Colorado Pretrial Assessment Tool.[91] Since its creation, CPAT-R has classified a greater share of defendants as low-risk while reducing racial disparities in outcomes.[92] It has also been validated at higher rates than comparable instruments used across the country.[93] Unlike the PSA, which narrowly weighs age, charge severity, and prior record, the CPAT-R incorporates additional factors such as education, employment, and recency of arrests.[94] By adopting a tool such as CPAT-R, Kentucky could better align its pretrial practices with the goals of fairness, efficiency, and public safety.
B. Learning from Other States’ Bail Reform Models
Kentucky should also draw on the experiences of states that have moved beyond cash bail with demonstrable success. New Jersey’s bipartisan Criminal Justice Reform Act of 2017 reduced the state’s pretrial jail population by more than 20% while maintaining some of the lowest violent crime and gun violence rates in the country.[95] These outcomes were achieved not only by limiting the use of monetary bail, but also by expanding the use of summonses for nonviolent offenses, preventing thousands of individuals from entering the jail pipeline at all.[96]
Illinois provides an even more recent example. As the first state to abolish cash bail outright, Illinois has already reported encouraging results under the Pretrial Fairness Act.[97] In the year following implementation, the state saw reductions in both violent and property crime, decreases in jail populations, and improvements in appearance rates.[98] Crucially, Illinois paired abolition with meaningful investment—$15 million for pretrial support services—to ensure that defendants could comply with court obligations without being detained.[99]
Taken together, these models demonstrate that reducing or eliminating reliance on cash bail need not jeopardize public safety. On the contrary, bail reform can lower jail populations, reduce racial and economic disparities, and improve system efficiency. Kentucky’s continued reliance on cash bail, and now its regressive restrictions on charitable bail organizations, places it increasingly out of step with emerging national consensus.
Conclusion
Kentucky’s pretrial system continues to perpetuate systemic inequities, particularly for low-income and minority defendants. By restricting charitable bail organizations, the Safer Kentucky Act exacerbates these disparities while doing little to promote public safety. Repealing the charitable bail cap is therefore a necessary first step. But repeal must be accompanied by broader reforms: adopting more accurate and equitable risk assessment tools and following the lead of states such as New Jersey and Illinois in reducing reliance on cash bail. These reforms would not only alleviate unnecessary pretrial detention but also move Kentucky toward a more just and effective criminal justice system.
* * J.D. Expected 2026, University of Kentucky J. David Rosenberg College of Law; B.A. in Political Science, minor in Economics, 2022, Western Kentucky University. I would like to thank the Senior Staff Editors for their thoughtful feedback and careful editing of this Note. I am also deeply grateful to my family and friends for their constant encouragement and support, and to my fellow Volume 114 Editorial Board members for making this experience so meaningful.
[1] Kierstin Foote, Louisville Man Sentenced to More than 20 Years in Prison for Carjacking Leading to Crash That Killed Teen, WAVE (Jan. 27, 2025, at 18:22 EST), https://www.wave3.com/2025/01/27/louisville-man-sentenced-more-than-20-years-prison-carjacking-leading-crash-that-killed-teen [https://perma.cc/F6RL-N5FX]; Natalia Martinez, The Bail Project Once Paid $5,000 Bond for Suspect in Wrong-Way Crash That Killed High School Cheerleader, WAVE (Mar. 2, 2021, at 20:39 PM EST), https://www.wave3.com/2021/03/02/bail-project-once-paid-bond-suspect-wrong-way-crash-that-killed-high-school-cheerleader [https://perma.cc/RY7Y-SEUX].
[2]See, e.g., Mary Ramsey, Butler HS Student Killed in Crash on Dixie Highway; Louisville Man Charged with Murder, Louisville Courier J. (Mar. 3, 2021, at 06:42 ET), https://www.courier-journal.com/story/news/traffic/2021/03/01/louisville-traffic-teen-killed-monday-collision-dixie-highway/6880715002 [https://perma.cc/9P6X-69U6]; H.B. 5, 2024 Ky. Gen. Assemb., Reg. Sess. (Ky. 2024).
[3] Sylvia Goodman, The Kentucky General Assembly Passes the Safer Kentucky Act, Ky. Pub. Radio (Mar. 28, 2024, at 15:25 EDT), https://www.lpm.org/news/2024-03-28/the-kentucky-general-assembly-adopts-the-safer-ky-act [https://perma.cc/DR6T-6JA8].
[4]See id.
[5] Allie Preston, 3 Reasons Charitable Bail Funds Are Safer, More Just, and More Beneficial to Communities than Commercial Bail Companies, Ctr. for Am. Progress (Apr. 21, 2025), https://www.americanprogress.org/article/3-reasons-charitable-bail-funds-are-safer-more-just-and-more-beneficial-to-communities-than-commercial-bail-companies [https://perma.cc/U95C-KEGW].
[6]Kentucky profile, Prison Pol’y Initiative, https://www.prisonpolicy.org/profiles/KY.html [https://perma.cc/5B6P-3KK9] (“Kentucky has an incarceration rate of 889 per 100,000 people . . . meaning that it locks up a higher percentage of its people than any independent democratic country on earth.”) (last visited Mar. 22, 2026).
[7]See Bea Halbach-Singh, Jack Norton, Stephen Jones & Jessica Zhang, Vera Inst. Just., The Criminalization of Poverty in Kentucky 11–18 (2023), https://www.vera.org/publications/the-criminalization-of-poverty-in-kentucky [https://perma.cc/96UM-SM8M].
[8]See HB 5 - “Safer” Kentucky Act, ACLU (Jan. 17, 2024), https://www.aclu-ky.org/en/legislation/hb-5-safer-kentucky-act [https://perma.cc/9L8B-S3YF].
[9]See Jeremy Cherson, Bail Funds Are Better than Bail Bond Agents, Bail Project (May 29, 2025), https://bailproject.org/learn/bail-funds-are-better-than-bail-bond-agents [https://perma.cc/X4WB-D7SJ]; The Safer Kentucky Act Makes Jails and Prisons More Dangerous Under ‘Tough-on-Crime’ Guise, Louisville Courier J. (June 20, 2024 at 04:17 ET), https://www.courier-journal.com/story/opinion/2024/06/20/safer-kentucky-act-worsens-jail-and-prison-conditions/74136339007 [https://perma.cc/269A-Q4QX] (“Twenty-eight jails have 120%, or more, people than beds and ten of those jails are more than 150% overcrowded.”).
[10]See Monika Graham, It Is Time for Bail Reform in America: How Nonprofits Can Join the Fight for Pretrial Justice, All. for Just. (Apr. 18, 2023), https://afj.org/article/it-is-time-for-bail-reform-in-america-how-nonprofits-can-join-the-fight-for-pretrial-justice [https://perma.cc/5SZK-Z2E2]
[11] Prison Pol’y Initiative, supra note 6.
[12]See Halbach-Singh, supra note 7, at 15–18.
[13]See Andrew McNeill, The Lost Decades: Kentucky’s Economic Underperformance 1980-2020 9–11 (2020), https://www.bluegrassinstitute.org/content/files/2025/09/LostDecades.pdf [https://perma.cc/H5FN-R2MJ].
[14] Halbach-Singh, supra note 7, at 15.
[15]See Lyman Stone, Kentucky's Migration Story, Medium (Nov. 24, 2014), https://medium.com/migration-issues/kentuckys-migration-story-begins-in-the-bluegrass-d16606dad696 [https://perma.cc/Y7V5-GTX2].
[16] Halbach-Singh, supra note 7, at 15.
[17]See Bill Estep & Liz Moomey, ‘Trying to Hold On.’ Rural Kentucky Losing People as Urban Areas Grow., Lexington Herald Leader (Aug. 13, 2021, at 19:14 ET), https://www.kentucky.com/news/local/counties/fayette-county/article253466344.html [https://perma.cc/B6NQ-N5DH].
[18]Id.
[19] Joanna Walters, America’s Opioid Crisis: How Prescription Drugs Sparked a National Trauma, Guardian (Oct. 25, 2017, at 13:00 EDT), https://www.theguardian.com/us-news/2017/oct/25/americas-opioid-crisis-how-prescription-drugs-sparked-a-national-trauma [https://perma.cc/2QAF-TGZC].
[20] Kenneth D. Tunnell, The OxyContin Epidemic and Crime Panic in Rural Kentucky, 32 Contemp. Drug Probs. 225, 226 (2005).
[21]See Art Van Zee, The Promotion and Marketing of OxyContin: Commercial Triumph, Public Health Tragedy, 99 Am. J. Pub. Health 221, 221–23 (2009).
[22]See Press Release, H. Comm. on Oversight and Gov’t Reform, Comer: Purdue Pharma and Sackler Family Hold Tremendous Responsibility for Growing Opioid Epidemic (Dec. 17, 2020), https://oversight.house.gov/release/comer-purdue-pharma-and-sackler-family-hold-tremendous-responsibility-for-growing-opioid-epidemic [https://perma.cc/N7N5-UUWX].
[23]See Van Zee, supra note 21, at 223.
[24] Just. Pol’y Inst., Due South: Kentucky: Overhauling the Criminal Justice System 1 (2011), https://justicepolicy.org/wp-content/uploads/2022/02/due_south_-_kentucky.pdf [https://perma.cc/G5AT-43WU] (“Between 2000 and 2009, the percentage of all admissions to prison that were for drug offenses rose from 30 percent to 38 percent.”).
[25]See David Akers, Peter Rock, Svetla Slavova & Terry L. Bunn, Ky. Inj. Prevention Rsch. Ctr., Drug Overdose Deaths in Kentucky, 2000-2015 3 (2016).
[26]Id.; Mental Health and Substance Use State Fact Sheets, KFF (Mar. 20, 2023), https://www.kff.org/statedata/mental-health-and-substance-use-state-fact-sheets/kentucky [https://perma.cc/J2V5-4GSR].
[27]See Halbach-Singh, supra note 7, at 22–27.
[28]Id. at 23.
[29]Id. at 25.
[30]Id. at 24–27.
[31]Id. at 25.
[32]Id. at 25–26.
[33] Ashley Spalding, Pam Thomas, Patience Martin, Scott West & Kaylee Raymer, The Hidden Web of Criminal Legal System Fines and Fees in Kentucky, Ky. Ctr. for Econ. Pol’y 3 (2025), https://kypolicy.org/the-hidden-web-of-criminal-legal-system-fines-and-fees-in-kentucky [https://perma.cc/DU67-45NG].
[34]Id.
[35]Id. at 8.
[36]Id. at 3.
[37] Kaylee Raymer, Report:Criminal Fines and Fees Drive up Incarceration, Push Kentuckians Deeper Into Poverty, Ky. Ctr. for Econ. Pol’y (2023), https://kypolicy.org/kentucky-criminal-legal-system-fines-and-fees [https://perma.cc/PBL5-Y8WZ].
[38]Id.
[39] Spalding, supra note 33, at 1.
[40]See id. at 18.
[41]See Ashley Spalding, Pam Thomas & Dustin Pugel, The Golden Key: How State-Local Financial Incentives to Lock up Kentuckians Are Perpetuating Mass Incarceration, Ky. Ctr. for Econ. Pol’y 2 (2021), https://kypolicy.org/the-golden-key-how-state-local-financial-incentives-to-lock-up-kentuckians-are-perpetuating-mass-incarceration [https://perma.cc/C7EN-RMWS].
[42]See Vera Inst. Just., What Jails Cost Kentucky, https://www.vera.org/publications/what-jails-cost-statewide/kentucky [https://perma.cc/F946-ZZXN] (last visited Mar. 28, 2026).
[43]See Emily Widra, States of Incarceration: The Global Context 2024, Prison Pol’y Initiative (June 2024), https://www.prisonpolicy.org/global/2024.html [https://perma.cc/448Q-6XSD].
[44] Taylor Six, 234 People Have Died in Kentucky Jails Since 2020. Critics Call It a ‘Systemic Failure’,Lexington Herald Leader (Mar. 6, 2025 at 13:19 ET), https://www.kentucky.com/news/local/crime/article294662219.html [https://perma.cc/3A3E-XXWW].
[45] Ky. Advisory Comm. to the U.S. Comm’n on C.R., Locked Up for Being Poor: The Need for Bail Reform in Kentucky 9 (2021).
[46]See Vera Inst. Just., supra note 42; See Halbach-Singh, supra note 7, at 8.
[47] Ashley Spalding, Ky. Ctr. for Econ. Pol’y, Disparate Justice: Where Kentuckians Live Determines Whether They Stay in Jail Because They Can’t Afford Cash Bail, 3 (2019), https://kypolicy.org/disparate-justice-where-kentuckians-live-determines-whether-they-stay-in-jail [https://perma.cc/ZG42-YXG5].
[48]Id. at 4.
[49]Id.
[50]Id. at 5 (“At the county level, in Hopkins County 99% of cases subject to financial conditions resulted in pretrial release, while in Wolfe County, only 17% did.”).
[51] Léon Digard & Elizabeth Swavola, Vera Inst. Just., Justice Denied: The Harmful and Lasting Effects of Pretrial Detention, 2–6 (2019), https://vera-institute.files.svdcdn.com/production/downloads/publications/Justice-Denied-Evidence-Brief.pdf [https://perma.cc/KZ9C-4N9D].
[52]Id.
[53] Diana D’Abruzzo, The Harmful Ripples of Pretrial Detention, Advancing Pretrial Pol’y & Rsch. (Apr. 13, 2022), https://www.advancingpretrial.org/story/the-harmful-ripples-of-pretrial-detention-2 [https://perma.cc/EH5C-2CA8].
[54] Wendy Sawyer, How Race Impacts Who Is Detained Pretrial, Prison Pol’y Initiative (Oct. 9, 2019), https://www.prisonpolicy.org/blog/2019/10/09/pretrial_race [https://perma.cc/3TUA-C4MM].
[55] Laura & John Arnold Found., Results from the First Six Months of the Public Safety Assessment – Court in Kentucky 1 (2014), https://nmcourts.gov/wp-content/uploads/2023/11/Arnold-Foundation-Public-Safety-Assessment-Court-Kentucky-6-Month-Report.pdf [https://perma.cc/28FU-2SU5].
[56] Beth Schwartzapfel, Can Racist Algorithms Be Fixed?, Marshall Project (July 1, 2019, at 06:00 EDT), https://www.themarshallproject.org/2019/07/01/can-racist-algorithms-be-fixed [https://perma.cc/4V9H-EB98].
[57]See Megan Stevenson, Assessing Risk Assessment in Action, 103 Minn. L. Rev. 303, 328 (2018).
[58]See Ky. Advisory Comm. to the U.S. Comm’n on C. R., supra note 45, at 1.
[59] Prison Pol’y Initiative, supra note 6.
[60] Elizabeth Hinton, LeShae Henderson & Cindy Reed, Vera Inst. Just., An Unjust Burden: The Disparate Treatment of Black Americans in the Criminal Justice System 7–9 (2018), https://vera-institute.files.svdcdn.com/production/downloads/publications/for-the-record-unjust-burden-racial-disparities.pdf [https://perma.cc/J52L-FPHH].
[61]Id. at 3, 5.
[62] Preston, supra note 5.
[63]Id.
[64] Casey Mosley, Legislative Response to the Rapid Growth of Charitable Bail Organizations, 16 Tenn. J. L. & Pol’y 68, 70 (2023).
[65]Model, Bail Project, https://bailproject.org/model [https://perma.cc/XW6U-HSRY] (last visited Mar. 29, 2026).
[66]Id.
[67] Rachel Goldman, Megan Diebboll & Asia Johnson, Freedom Should Be Free: An Interview with the Bail Project, 24 CUNY L. Rev. 62, 62 (2021).
[68]Id. at 63.
[69] The Bail Project, Annual Report 10–11 (2023), https://bailproject.org/wp-content/uploads/2023/12/the_bail_project_annual_report_2023.pdf [https://perma.cc/45YX-5ENQ].
[70]Id.
[71]See id.; The Bail Project, Annual Report 14–15 (2024), https://bailproject.org/wp-content/uploads/2024/11/bail_project_annual_report_2024_web.pdf [https://perma.cc/7M58-FZCS].
[72] The Bail Project, supra note 69, at 10–11; The Bail Project, supra note 71, at 14–15.
[73] Kay Dervishi, Nonprofit Bail Funds, Fueled by a Surge of Funds After George Floyd Protests, Face New Challenges, Chron. Philanthropy (June 6, 2023), https://www.philanthropy.com/article/nonprofit-bail-funds-fueled-by-a-surge-of-funds-after-george-floyd-protests-face-new-challenges [https://perma.cc/8QBD-SWQC].
[74] Anita Snow, AP Tally: Arrests at Widespread US Protests Hit 10,000, AP News (June 4, 2020, at 03:23 EDT), https://apnews.com/article/american-protests-us-news-arrests-minnesota-burglary-bb2404f9b13c8b53b94c73f818f6a0b7 [https://perma.cc/R2MC-EYZN].
[75] Nicholas Kulish, Bail Funds, Flush with Cash, Learn to ‘Grind Through This Horrible Process’, N.Y. Times (June 26, 2020), https://www.nytimes.com/2020/06/25/business/bail-funds.html [https://perma.cc/KH6Q-6G7N].
[76]See Dervishi, supra note 73.
[77] Mosley, supra note 64, at 71.
[78] Lawrence Andrea, The Bail Project Sues Indiana over Restricting Law, Citing Constitutional Infringements, IndyStar (May 5, 2022, at 13:01 ET), https://www.indystar.com/story/news/crime/2022/05/04/bail-project-sues-indiana-over-law-restricting-who-they-bail-out-of-jail/9632177002 [https://perma.cc/6UB9-FTL8].
[79] Jamiles Lartey, These States Are Once Again Embracing ‘Tough-on-Crime’ Laws, Marshall Project (Mar. 9, 2024, at 12:00 EST), https://www.themarshallproject.org/2024/03/09/louisiana-georgia-kentucky-tough-on-crime [https://perma.cc/2N9R-SX4V].
[80] “[Republican Representative John Blanton] warned that the organizations had ‘no guardrails’ and were ‘indiscriminately going and bailing people out.’” Piper Hudspeth Blackburn, Kentucky House OKs Bill to Limit Bail Organizations, AP News (Mar. 1, 2022, at 16:46 EDT), https://apnews.com/article/shootings-kentucky-philanthropy-archive-louisville-a715ab1f0e0971cbaee8d5eb386c7328 [https://perma.cc/CD2V-F46Q].
[81]See Noelle Friel, ‘Madelynn’s Law’ in Honor of Madelynn Troutt passes as Part of Safer Kentucky Act, WAVE (Mar. 28, 2024, at 22:53 EDT), https://www.wave3.com/2024/03/29/madelynns-law-honor-madelynn-troutt-passes-part-safer-kentucky-act [https://perma.cc/FPA6-Z963].
[82] Troutt v. The Bail Project, No. 2023-CA-0171-MR, 2024 Ky. App. Unpub. LEXIS 225, at *3 (Ky. Ct. App. Apr. 19, 2024).
[83]Id. at *9–10.
[84]Id.
[85] Jack Karp, Do New Laws Seek to Regulate Charitable Bail, or End It?, LAW360 (April 5, 2024, at 19:04 EDT), https://www.law360.com/articles/1820106 [https://perma.cc/X3PG-JXNZ].
[86]Id.
[87] Sylvia Goodman, Criminologists Cited in Support of Safer Kentucky Act Wonder Why, Louisville Pub. Media: Ky. Pub. Radio (Feb. 22, 2024, at 06:00 EST), https://www.lpm.org/news/2024-02-22/criminologists-cited-in-support-of-safer-kentucky-act-wonder-why [https://perma.cc/7MXN-PHSL].
[88]Id.
[89] Laura & John Arnold Found., supra note 55, at 1.
[90]See Jeff Clayton, Kentucky Pretrial Release System – Ineffective Waste of Resources, Am. Bail Coalition (Jan. 18, 2018), https://ambailcoalition.org/kentucky-pretrial-release-system-ineffective-waste-resources [https://perma.cc/4PDQ-YQHE]; Savannah Molyneaux, Are Algorithms Increasing Bias? A Discussion of the Use of Risk Assessment Tools in Kentucky’s Criminal Courts, Ky. L.J. Online: Blogs (Apr. 23, 2024), https://www.kentuckylawjournal.org/blog/are-algorithms-increasing-bias-a-discussion-of-the-use-of-risk-assessment-tools-in-kentuckys-criminal-courts [https://perma.cc/HX5F-3AKE].
[91] Sydney Kern, Collaboration to Improve Pretrial Risk Assessment Earns National Recognition, U. of N. Colo. (July 29, 2024), https://www.unco.edu/news/articles/cpat-r-award-24.aspx#:~:text=Overall%2C%20the%20new%20tool%20worked,they%20helped%20make%20something%20meaningful [https://perma.cc/978R-8T7X].
[92]Id.
[93]Id.
[94] Lisel Petis, Tools for Safe and Smart Bail System Changes: Pretrial Assessments, R Street (July 19, 2023), https://www.rstreet.org/commentary/tools-for-safe-and-smart-bail-system-changes-pretrial-assessments [https://perma.cc/B4JX-RN4T].
[95] Thomas Hanna, The Facts on New Jersey Bail Reform, Arnold Ventures (Mar. 1, 2023), https://www.arnoldventures.org/stories/the-facts-on-new-jersey-bail-reform [https://perma.cc/FU9B-KNPG]; Chip Brownlee, New Jersey Ditched Cash Bail. Research Shows the Reform Didn’t Increase Violence, Trace (June 4, 2024), https://www.thetrace.org/2024/06/new-jersey-bail-reform-crime-data-study [https://perma.cc/WY3T-LQQ7].
[96]Tremendous Positive Change, Advancing Pretrial Pol’y & Rsch. (Nov. 10, 2020), https://advancingpretrial.org/story/tremendous-positive-change [https://perma.cc/EY8E-T5GQ].
[97]See Lisel Petis, Illinois Shows How Bail Can Work Better, R Street (Sept. 25, 2024), https://www.rstreet.org/commentary/illinois-shows-how-bail-can-work-better [https://perma.cc/QC98-M6R4].
[98]Id.
[99] Bella Lubelchek, Reinvention Through Reinvestment: How Illinois’s Pretrial Success Act Changes the Way We Should Look at Bail Reform, Columbia Pol. Rev. (Aug. 12, 2024), https://www.cpreview.org/articles/2024/8/reinvention-through-reinvestment-how-illinoiss-pretrial-success-act-changes-the-way-we-should-look-at-bail-reform [https://perma.cc/3JZB-G8ZC].
National Security vs. Constitutional Transparency: Reassessing the Experience and Logic Test
At the intersection of national security and the First Amendment, Washburn's Note argues that the Foreign Intelligence Surveillance Court (FISC) must abandon its reliance on "secret law." Driven by the legacy of the Snowden leaks and the USA Freedom Act's lingering transparency gaps, this piece contends that the FISC’s continued withholding of pre-2015 surveillance authorizations undermines the separation of powers. Washburn asserts that by claiming administrative exceptionalism, the FISC embeds an unreviewable system of executive power into the legal framework. To remedy this, the Note proposes integrating the "compelling need for secrecy" standard into the First Amendment's "experience and logic" test. By requiring particularized, evidence-based proof of harm, mandating independent judicial review instead of unilateral executive control, and instituting periodic reassessments of classified opinions, Washburn argues the judiciary can ensure transparency remains the default rule without compromising legitimate national security needs.
National Security vs. Constitutional Transparency: Reassessing the Experience and Logic Test
Conor Washburn*
Introduction
In June of 1971, Daniel Ellsberg leaked the “Pentagon Papers,” exposing decades of United States government deception regarding the Vietnam War.[1]
In response, President Nixon formed the “White House Plumbers,” a covert unit tasked with preventing further leaks.[2] The covert unit’s illegal activities, culminating in the Watergate break-in, revealed the executive branch’s misuse of federal agencies for unlawful political surveillance.[3] These abuses prompted investigations that exposed systemic gaps in the oversight of domestic intelligence operations.[4]
In 1978, Congress passed the Foreign Intelligence Surveillance Act (“FISA”) to establish a legal framework for foreign intelligence gathering.[5] FISA governs four categories of activity: “(1) electronic surveillance, (2) physical searches, (3) pen registers and trap and trace (PR/TT) devices, . . . [and] (4) the production of certain business records.”[6] Agencies request authorization for these activities through the Foreign Intelligence Surveillance Court (“FISC”), a specialized court created to act as a “neutral arbiter of agency requests.”[7] The FISC hearings, in which requests for surveillance are considered, are ex parte and classified; the target of the order is not informed that an order has been issued, nor are they allowed to appear at the hearing, creating a judicial system largely hidden from any kind of oversight.[8]
Concerns about the breadth of this secrecy escalated in 2013, when Edward Snowden disclosed that U.S. intelligence agencies were operating bulk data collection programs, many of which had been approved by the FISC.[9] These revelations, which included warrantless acquisition of phone records and internet communications, raised alarms about the impact of such programs on privacy, free expression, and associational rights.[10] In response, Congress enacted the USA Freedom Act, requiring the Director of National Intelligence to declassify and release FISC opinions containing “significant interpretations” of law, subject to redaction where necessary for national security.[11]
Despite the Freedom Act’s mandate for increased transparency, records from FISC hearings regularly continue to be withheld.[12] Crucially, the USA Freedom Act’s declassification requirements only apply to FISC opinions issued after June 2015, leaving a vast archive of pre-2015 rulings—including those authorizing post-9/11 surveillance expansions—completely inaccessible.[13] This loophole hampers litigation efforts challenging the legality of intelligence programs that have impacted the civil liberties of millions of Americans.[14]
To restore public trust and uphold democratic accountability, the Foreign Intelligence Surveillance Court (“FISC”) must implement greater transparency in releasing its rulings to the public. The “experience and logic” test must be reevaluated to better align the government’s national security interests with the public’s right to access critical judicial information affecting their fundamental liberties.
This Note will explore the concept of “secret law” and its impact on democratic participation and judicial oversight; analyze the First Amendment right of access, including its historical foundations and the Supreme Court’s expansion beyond criminal trials; and evaluate conflicting arguments over public access to FISC opinions, contrasting the ACLU’s call for transparency with the government’s national security concerns. It will then examine how FISC’s exceptionalism departs from constitutional norms, assess the “compelling need for secrecy” doctrine as a traditional check on confidentiality, and propose refining the “experience and logic” test by incorporating heightened judicial scrutiny and periodic review to better balance transparency, security, and the public’s right to know.
I. “Secret Law”
“Secret law”—undisclosed legal memos, agency rules, and court opinions—sets binding standards without public scrutiny, limiting democratic participation, weakening legislative and judicial oversight, and enabling unchecked executive power.[15] When legal determinations remain hidden, the executive branch can define the scope of its authority without meaningful review, and higher courts lose the ability to ensure alignment with constitutional guarantees.[16] Secrecy also undermines stare decisis: undisclosed rulings deprive courts and litigants of guidance, producing inconsistent outcomes and eroding the coherence and predictability of the legal system.[17]
The legal analyses drafted by the FISC authorizing the kind of bulk collection programs that were exposed by Edward Snowden are the epitome of secret law. Snowden exposed thousands of classified documents as part of his leaks.[18] Contained in these documents was information about the authorization of programs known as “Prism” and “XKeyscore,” the latter of which the FISC has never declassified a ruling on.[19] The Prism program allowed the National Security Agency (“NSA”), through secret agreements with companies like Facebook, Google, Microsoft, Yahoo, Skype, and Dropbox, to access emails, documents, photos, and other kinds of private data stored on these companies’ servers.[20] The XKeyscore program functioned as the “NSA’s Google” and enabled agents to access a target’s private internet data by being secretly integrated with the physical fiber optic cables that carry the bulk of the world’s internet traffic; all that was required was the target’s email address.[21] Also detailed in these leaked documents was a claim by the NSA that FISA allowed them to secretly collect the phone records of millions of Americans from telecommunication companies like Verizon under its “business records” provision.[22]
To obtain these individual phone records, the government had to get a “Section 215” order approved by the FISC.[23] The government’s requests for the orders and the FISC’s ruling on those requests are classified, and in 2012, the FISC approved all 212 requests it received.[24] When it comes to Prism, however, the FISC’s role is limited. The government is not required to go before the FISC to receive authorization for individual surveillance orders.[25] Instead, the FISC is tasked with approving “targeting and minimization” procedures that aim to limit the amount of American citizens’ information that is captured by the program being implemented.[26] As part of its approval process, the FISC reviews whether the agencies’ proposed procedures comply with the Fourth Amendment.[27] The FISC, however, has no authority to periodically review the programs that it approves in order to make sure that the government is complying with its proposed “targeting and minimization” procedures, and both the procedures and FISC orders authorizing them are classified.[28]
In this case, the legal opinions being withheld from the public affect the rights of nearly every American.[29] By limiting knowledge of the legal framework that authorizes intelligence and national security programs, the balance of power erodes, weakening accountability and undermining democratic governance. Beyond the separation of powers, secret law calls into question the perceived legitimacy of government decisions. Citizens who cannot access or understand the rules that govern them may rightfully question whether authorities are acting within their legal bounds, leading to broader disillusionment and reduced civic engagement.[30] Over time, this sense of alienation can become entrenched, resulting in a populace skeptical of both the government’s motives and the fairness of its institutions. As secrecy expands, so too does the risk of surveillance practices creeping beyond their intended limits, redefining civil liberties in ways that the public never consented to and, in many cases, never even knew existed. If left unchecked, this structural opacity risks embedding an unreviewable system of executive power into the legal framework itself.
II. First Amendment Right of Access
The secrecy surrounding FISC opinions is not simply poor policy—it raises legitimate constitutional concerns. In 2020, the FISC ruled that there is no First Amendment right of access to its opinions.[31] While not explicitly stated in the Constitution, the Supreme Court (“SCOTUS”) has recognized this right as implicit in the First Amendment.[32] In the landmark Richmond Newspapers case, the Court invalidated a trial judge’s order excluding the public during witness testimony,[33] emphasizing that “the trial has been open to all who cared to observe.”[34] The Court also noted that openness is essential to the proper functioning of a trial, saying that “it gave assurance that the proceedings were conducted fairly to all concerned, and it discouraged . . . decisions based on secret bias or partiality.” [35]
Two years later, in Globe Newspaper Co., the Court struck down a Massachusetts statute mandating closed courtrooms during testimony of minor victims in sex crime cases,[36] holding that, “[p]ublic scrutiny of a criminal trial enhances the quality and safeguards the integrity of the fact-finding process . . . .”[37] Public access, the Court explained, “fosters an appearance of fairness, thereby heightening public respect for the judicial process.”[38]
A. Expansion of the Right of Access Beyond the Trial
The Supreme Court later expanded on the right of access doctrine in Press-Enterprise I and II, applying the right of access to jury selection and preliminary hearings in criminal cases.[39] In Press-Enterprise I, where most of a six-week jury selection was closed and transcripts were withheld,[40] the Court held that closure must be, “rare and only for cause shown that outweighs the value of openness.”[41] Cause, the Court states, means “an overriding interest based on findings that closure is essential to preserve higher values and is narrowly tailored to serve that interest.”[42]
Press-Enterprise II extended the right to preliminary hearings,[43] introducing the “experience and logic” test.[44] Under this test, courts first look at whether there has been a “tradition of accessibility” to the type of hearing being conducted.[45] Courts then look at whether access to the hearing “plays a particularly significant positive role in the actual functioning of the process.”[46] Importantly, the Court held that public access could outweigh a limited history of openness.[47] In El Vocero de Puerto Rico, the U.S. Supreme Court reaffirmed that the right of access applies to preliminary hearings in Puerto Rico, rejecting the local court’s reasoning that a small population justified closure.[48] “Experience,” the Court clarified, refers to the tradition in the U.S. as a whole—not the practice of a single jurisdiction.[49]
B. Right of Access Beyond Criminal Proceeding
In the early 2000s, the Supreme Court extended the First Amendment right of access beyond criminal proceedings for the first time.[50] In Ashcroft, the Executive Branch sought to close a deportation hearing by labeling it a “special interest” case.[51] The government argued that the “experience and logic” test applied only to judicial, not administrative proceedings.[52] The Court disagreed, holding that, “[t]he First Amendment question cannot be resolved solely on the label we give the event . . . .”[53] The government further argued that closure was justified to prevent “mosaic intelligence” from revealing sensitive investigative details.[54] The Court rejected this argument, stating that the mere possibility of piecing together such information was insufficient, and warning that, “[w]hen government begins closing doors, it selectively controls information rightfully belonging to the people.”[55]
Nine years later, in litigation brought by the New York Civil Liberties Union (“NYCLU”), the Court struck down a New York City Transit Authority (“NYCTA”) policy excluding certain observers from Transit Adjudication Bureau hearings.[56] The NYCTA argued that there was no right of access to such administrative proceedings.[57] The Court disagreed, holding that the right of access does not depend on the branch of government conducting the proceeding, and that the NYCTA failed to show reasonable grounds for limitation.[58]
III. Conflicting Interests
A. The ACLU’s Interest in Disclosure
Similar to the NYCLU, the ACLU argues that the First Amendment gives the public a right to access FISC decisions containing significant legal opinions.[59] These decisions implicate the “privacy, expressive, and associational rights of every American.”[60] After 9/11, the Foreign Intelligence Surveillance Court (“FISC”) interpreted sections of the Foreign Intelligence Surveillance Act of 1978 (“FISA”) to authorize surveillance programs that collected mass amounts of Americans’ data.[61] In 2008, Congress amended FISA and authorized FISC to approve targeting procedures which acquired international communications of American citizens—without a warrant—under the guise of targeting foreign nationals.[62]
The FISC has also issued opinions evaluating the legality of similar programs used by the U.S. intelligence community. In 2011, the FISC issued an opinion assessing the legality of the NSA’s use of “about” collection to scan Americans’ communications for specific terms that the government deemed to be associated with its foreign intelligence targets.[63] Two years later, the FISC reexamined and upheld a 2006 authorization allowing bulk collection of domestic call records.[64] Finally, in 2018, the FISC ruled on warrantless searches of international communications databases for U.S. citizens’ information, all of which were classified.[65]
Traditionally, the FISC did not publish any of the decisions it made. Between 1978 and 2013, only two of the FISC’s opinions were ever actually published.[66] It was not until the passage of the USA Freedom Act in 2015 that Congress required the government to conduct a review of all FISC opinions and make available to the public opinions that “include a significant construction or interpretation of any provision of law.”[67] The Act’s review process, however, is flawed: it is conducted solely by the executive branch, it excludes pre-2015 opinions (when many bulk collection programs were authorized), is subject to a “national security waiver,” and omits the “experience and logic” test.[68]
Executive-only review raises three problems. First, the branch responsible for surveillance has an inherent bias toward secrecy. Second, without judicial oversight, the executive avoids scrutiny from courts that could check overbroad secrecy claims. Third, the “national security waiver” is vulnerable to abuse. A national security waiver can block the release of a FISC opinion if: (1) the Director of National Intelligence (“DNI”), in consultation with the Attorney General (“AG”) determines that it is necessary to protect the U.S., its intelligence sources, or methods, and (2) the DNI issues an unclassified statement, prepared by the AG, summarizing the decision and, “to the extent consistent with national security,” its context.[69] This statement, however, must contain “no part of the opinion of the [FISC] or [FISCR],” which means that the public receives little to no insight into the court’s reasoning or its underlying legal arguments.[70]
B. The Government’s Interest in Secrecy
In 2013, the government opposed the ACLU’s request to publish FISC opinions authorizing mass surveillance programs, arguing that disclosure could jeopardize intelligence activities and that the ACLU failed both prongs of the “experience and logic” test.[71] In evaluating the “experience” prong, the government relied on El Vocero de P.R., which held that “experience” refers to national, not jurisdictional, practice.[72] Because the FISC’s docket consists exclusively of national security matters, it operates primarily in secret, with public access being the exception.[73] The government contends that this makes it fundamentally different from other Article III courts; therefore, the ACLU’s reliance on the tradition of openness in other courts is misplaced.[74]
On the “logic” prong, the government again invoked national security, claiming that openness would hinder—not enhance—the court’s effectiveness by exposing sensitive intelligence gathering methods and targets.[75] On the contrary, opponents argued that public access would promote trust in the judiciary and enhance democratic accountability, thus improving—not hindering—the court’s effectiveness.[76] A brief filed by former intelligence community officials contends that “the trust and confidence of the public and the assurance of strong and credible oversight are critical” in matters of national security, warning that excessive secrecy risks harmful unauthorized leaks.[77]
When another FISC petition for access was reviewed in 2020, the reviewing court asserted that the FISC lacked jurisdiction to hear First Amendment claims, emphasizing that its authority is limited to powers expressly granted by the FISA.[78] One year later, in 2021, this matter was brought before the United States Supreme Court as a petition for a writ of certiorari, which was denied.[79] Justice Gorsuch and Justice Sotomayor dissented from the court’s decision to deny cert, stating: “On the government’s view, literally no court in this country has the power to decide whether citizens possess a First Amendment right of access to the work of our national security courts.”[80] Historically, courts have recognized that all Article III courts have “supervisory power over [their] own records and files,” further bolstering the ACLU’s argument that the FISC can hear right of access cases.[81]
IV. FISC’s Exceptionalism vs. Constitutional Norms
The FISC’s claim that it is unlike other Article III courts echoes the concept of “administrative law exceptionalism”—the mistaken belief that a regulatory field is so unique that general legal principles do not apply.[82] Other specialized tribunals (e.g., the Tax Court) have faced allegations of “administrative exceptionalism.”[83] The FISC stands out, however, for its nearly unreviewable secrecy. By design, it depends on unilateral executive branch certifications and operates without a robust adversarial challenge, conditions that critics have warned can produce bias favoring government submissions.[84]
The Court in Globe Newspapers held that closing judicial process off from the public undermines the “essential component” of transparency in the judicial system, which the Court deemed vital to maintaining public confidence.[85] Likewise, El Vocero de Puerto Rico rejected the notion that constitutional norms vary with a court’s docket when fundamental rights are at stake.[86] Yet, the FISC’s ex parte process and classified publications create a dual legal system: one for national security, another for all else—directly contradicting Boumediene v. Bush, which rejected parallel legal structures even in wartime.[87]
This structural divergence from Article III norms is not merely procedural but existential. Unlike other federal courts, which operate under a presumption of transparency as articulated by Richmond Newspapers, the FISC functions as a constitutional anomaly—a court whose very existence relies on sustained secrecy.[88] Absent adversarial testing, flawed reasoning can calcify into precedent without the safeguards needed to protect fundamental rights. The Supreme Court has repeatedly rejected blanket security claims used to justify excessive secrecy. In Globe Newspapers, it required evidence-based risks before closing proceedings.[89] Similarly, in Detroit Free Press v. Ashcroft, the Sixth Circuit applied the First Amendment right of access to “special interest” terrorism cases, dismissing the “mosaic” theory for aggregated non-classified details—underscoring that national security claims must be tied to concrete, demonstrable harm.[90]
V. Refining the Experience and Logic Test
The ACLU’s argument for a First Amendment right of access to FISC opinions hinged on the “experience and logic” test articulated in Press-Enterprise II, which asks whether a proceeding has historically been open and whether transparency enhances fairness.[91] The government maintains that national security concerns exempt FISC opinions from this test.[92] The “experience and logic” test can be refined to balance both transparency and security by integrating elements of the “compelling need for secrecy” standard used for grand jury proceedings. Secrecy, while essential for protecting intelligence-gathering techniques and sensitive operations, must be reassessed when FISC opinions directly impact every American’s constitutional rights.
Under this refined approach, secrecy would be the exception, not the rule. [93] Consistent with precedent established by Press Enterprise II and Detroit Free Press, withholding disclosure should require a compelling, particularized showing of a substantial probability of harm, supported by concrete facts rather than vague assertions.[94] Demanding a higher evidentiary standard minimizes the risk of overbroad secrecy and ensures that closed proceedings and redacted decisions are limited to situations where no alternative measure—like partial redactions, in-camera review, or delayed release—would suffice.
While amicus curiae or “amici” have historically provided some check on FISC proceedings, their role is limited: their appointments are discretionary, their access to case information is incomplete, and they cannot seek appellate review.[95] Only the government can appeal an adverse decision of the FISC, thus limiting judicial review to a one-way street.[96] To counter this imbalance, requests for closure or redaction should undergo judicial—not executive—review by an independent panel of judges.[97] This safeguard reinforces the separation of powers and ensures that the executive cannot unilaterally decide what remains secret.
Periodic reassessment is also essential. If redaction or withholding is initially justified, the decision should be revisited at regular intervals to determine whether the threat remains credible. As in Gillispie, the need for secrecy may diminish over time; if the government cannot demonstrate an ongoing particularized risk, the presumption of openness should prevail.[98] Ultimately, this refined approach to the “experience and logic” test respects legitimate security needs while protecting democratic oversight. By requiring particularized evidence of harm, mandating independent judicial review, and limiting secrecy to circumstances where no alternatives suffice, the judiciary would strengthen public trust and uphold the principle that transparency is the rule, not the exception.
Conclusion
The First Amendment right of access continues to serve as a pivotal safeguard for transparency, even in settings where the government asserts national security interests. By strengthening the “experience and logic” test, this Note advances a model in which courts demand specific and imminent evidence of harm before restricting public access. Such a requirement ensures that secrecy remains an exception rather than a default rule, especially when judicial opinions involve fundamental constitutional rights of privacy. Without reform, judicial deference to executive secrecy risks normalizing secret law, eroding public trust, and weakening democratic accountability. A government that operates in secrecy does not just withhold information; it alters the very relationship between the state and its citizens, replacing transparency with unilateral control.
Specialized courts like the FISC should not function as extensions of the executive. Judicial—not executive—control over secrecy decisions is essential to maintaining checks and balances. Detroit Free Press stands as a reminder that broad invocations of “national security” cannot substitute meaningful oversight: “A government operating in the shadow of secrecy stands in complete opposition to the society envisioned by the Framers . . . .”[99] In essence, maintaining open proceedings encourages accountability and public confidence in the rule of law. Adopting a heightened standard for closure or redaction can balance national security needs with public access. Requiring independent judicial review, particularized proof of harm, and periodic reassessment promotes transparency without compromising legitimate security needs. As Justice Brennan observed, “People in an open society do not demand infallibility from their institutions, but it is difficult for them to accept what they are prohibited from observing.”[100]
* J.D. Expected 2026, University of Kentucky J. David Rosenberg College of Law; MBA 2026, University of Kentucky Gatton College of Business and Economics; B.S. Political Science, minor in Legal Studies 2022, Murray State University. I would like to thank Eleri, my wife, for reading this Note and providing me with her feedback, my family for supporting me in all that I do, and the KLJO team for their efforts in helping to edit this piece.
[1] See Pentagon Papers, Watergate and Trials, UMassAmherst,
[2] Id.
[3] See Malcolm Farnsworth, Watergate Chronology, Watergate.info, https://watergate.info/chronology [https://perma.cc/6X3B-YVX4] (last visited Oct. 22, 2024) (describing the political events that took place after the Watergate break-in); Benjamin R. Civiletti, Att’y Gen. of the U.S., Remarks at the Annual Dinner of the University of Chicago Law School and Alumni Association: Watergate Legislation in Retrospect (Apr. 25, 1980), in Dep’t of Justice NCJRS Virtual Library, 1980, at 1, 1–2.
[4] Civiletti, supra note 3, at 1–2.
[5] Andreas Kuersten, Cong. Rsch. Serv., IF11451, Foreign Intelligence Surveillance Act (FISA) (2024).
[6] Id.
[7] FISA & Section 702 FAQs, A.B.A., https://www.americanbar.org/groups/law_national_security/resources/fisa-section-702/faq [https://perma.cc/K8GG-Y9VB] (last visited Mar. 3, 2026); see also Kuersten, supra note 5 (describing the purpose of FISC).
[8] Foreign Intelligence Surveillance Court (FISC), Epic, https://epic.org/foreign-intelligence-surveillance-court-fisc [https://perma.cc/3WJR-HPTS] (last visited Oct. 23, 2024).
[9] Ewen Macaskill & Gabriel Dance, NSA Files: Decoded, What the Revelations Mean for You, Guardian (Nov. 1, 2013), https://www.theguardian.com/world/interactive/2013/nov/01/snowden-nsa-files-surveillance-revelations-decoded#section/1 [https://perma.cc/QG8V-V6LP].
[10] See Motion of ACLU for the Release of Court Records, In re Opinions and Orders of this Court Containing Novel or Significant Interpretations of Law (FISC Oct. 18, 2016).
[11] See id. (explaining Congress’ response with the USA FREEDOM Act); Foreign Intelligence Surveillance Court (FISC), supra note 8.
[12] Charlie Hogle & Alex Abdo, The Public Should Have Access to the Surveillance Court’s Opinions, Just Sec. (Apr. 19, 2021), https://www.justsecurity.org/75809/the-public-should-have-access-to-the-surveillance-courts-opinions [https://perma.cc/WNG3-TRLM].
[13] Id.
[14] See id. (explaining how the FISC and its appellate court have refused to consider First Amendment motions).
[15] Secret Law, Brennan Ctr. for Just., https://www.brennancenter.org/issues/protect-liberty-security/transparency-oversight/secret-law [https://perma.cc/8BJK-9SNZ] (last visited Jan. 3, 2025); see Bethany A. Davis Noll & Richard L. Revesz, Regulation in Transition, 104 Minn. L. Rev. 1, 4 (2019) (arguing shifts “in regulatory policy has been undertaken with low-visibility strategies,” which enables unchecked executive authority).
[16] See Noll & Revesz, supra note 15, at 100; Elizabeth Goitein, Secret Law is Not the Solution to an Overbroad Surveillance Authority, Brennan Ctr. for Just. (June 11, 2024), https://www.brennancenter.org/our-work/analysis-opinion/secret-law-not-solution-overbroad-surveillance-authority [https://perma.cc/6W5T-LDJ8]; Bruce Fein, Constitutional Peril: The Life and Death Struggle for Our Constitution and Democracy 44 (2008).
[17] Randy J. Kozel, Settled Versus Right: A Theory of Precedent 4–5 (2017).
[18] 15 Top NSA Spy Secrets Revealed by Edward Snowden, Spyscape, https://spyscape.com/article/15-top-nsa-spy-secrets-revealed-by-snowden [https://perma.cc/CWC4-AU3S] (last visited Feb. 25, 2025).
[19] Id.
[20] Id.
[21] Id.
[22] Are They Allowed to Do That? A Breakdown of Selected Government Surveillance Programs, Brennan Ctr. For Just. (July 15, 2013), https://www.brennancenter.org/our-work/research-reports/are-they-allowed-do-breakdown-selected-government-surveillance-programs [https://perma.cc/UL43-LJZM].
[23] Id.
[24] Id.
[25] Id.
[26] Id.
[27] Id.
[28] Id.
[29] Hogle & Abdo, supra note 12.
[30] See Bruce Ackerman, The Decline and Fall of the American Republic 95–96 (2010).
[31] Meenakshi Krishnan, The Foreign Intelligence Surveillance Court and the Petition Clause: Rethinking the First Amendment Right of Access, 130 Yale L.J. 723, 723 (2021).
[32] Christopher Dunn, Column: Rediscovering the First Amendment Right of Access (New York Law Journal), NYCLU (Aug. 4, 2011), https://www.nyclu.org/commentary/column-rediscovering-first-amendment-right-access-new-york-law-journal [https://perma.cc/TVK7-RQM7].
[33] Richmond Newspapers, Inc., v. Virginia, 448 U.S. 555 (1980).
[34] Id. at 564.
[35] Id. at 569.
[36] Globe Newspaper Co., v. Superior Court, 457 U.S. 596, 599–600 (1982).
[37] Id. at 606.
[38] Id.
[39] Press-Enterprise Co. v. Superior Court, 464 U.S. 501 (1984); Press-Enterprise Co. v. Superior Court, 478 U.S. 1 (1986).
[40] Press-Enterprise Co., 464 U.S. at 510.
[41] Id. at 509.
[42] Id. at 510.
[43] Press-Enterprise Co., 478 U.S. at 10.
[44] Id. at 9.
[45] Id. at 10.
[46] Id. at 11.
[47] Id. at 12–13.
[48] El Vocero de Puerto Rico v. Puerto Rico, 508 U.S. 147, 149 (1993).
[49] Id. at 150.
[50] Detroit Free Press v. Ashcroft, 303 F.3d 681 (6th Cir. 2002).
[51] Id. at 683.
[52] Id. at 694.
[53] Id. at 695.
[54] Id. at 709.
[55] Id. at 683, 709.
[56] N.Y.C.L. Union v. N.Y.C. Transit Auth., 684 F.3d 286, 289 (2d Cir. 2012).
[57] Id. at 289–90.
[58] Id. at 290.
[59] Rohini Kurup, Civil Liberties Groups Ask Supreme Court to Make FISC Opinions Public, LAWFARE (Apr. 20, 2021), https://www.lawfaremedia.org/article/civil-liberties-groups-ask-supreme-court-make-fisc-opinions-public [https://perma.cc/WMN4-RRLF].
[60] Id.; Petition for Writ of Certiorari or Mandamus, In re Opinions and Orders of the FISC Containing Novel or Significant Interpretations of Law, at 3 (U.S. 2021) [hereinafter Opinions]; RCFP Backs Supreme Court Petition Concerning Access to FISC Decisions, Reps. Comm. For Freedom of The Press (May 27, 2021), https://www.rcfp.org/briefs-comments/aclu-v-united-states [https://perma.cc/3Z7B-9E6G].
[61] Opinions, supra note 60, at 3.
[62] See id.
[63] Id. at 4; See All About "About" Collection, Elec. Frontier Found., https://www.eff.org/pages/about-collection#:~:text=That%20term%20refers%20to%20the,identifier%20used%20by%20a%20target [https://perma.cc/WBC5-SAWD].
[64] Opinions, supra note 60, at 4.
[65] Id.
[66] Id.
[67] Id. at 5 (citing 50 U.S.C. § 1872(a)).
[68] See id.
[69] Declassification of Significant Decisions, Orders, and Opinions, 50 U.S.C. § 1872 (2015).
[70] See id.
[71] Brief for the United States at 4, 14–15, In re Ord. of this Ct. Interpreting Section 215 of the Patriot Act, No. Misc. 13-02, 2013 WL 5460064, at *1–2 (FISA Ct. Sep. 13, 2013).
[72] Id. at 5; El Vocero de P.R. (Caribbean Int'l News Corp.) v. Puerto Rico, 508 U.S. 146, 150 (1993).
[73] Brief for the United States, supra note 71, at 6.
[74] Id. at 7–8.
[75] Id. at 10–11.
[76] Motion of The American Civil Liberties Union, The American Civil Liberties Union of the Nation's Capital, and The Media Freedom and Information Access Clinic for the Release of Court Records at 9, In re Ord. of this Ct. Interpreting Section 215 of the Patriot Act, No. Misc. 13-02, 2013 WL 5460064 (FISA Ct. 2013).
[77] Jameel Jaffer & Patrick Toomey, A New Consensus Around Transparency and National Security Surveillance, ACLU (June 1, 2021), https://www.aclu.org/news/national-security/a-new-consensus-around-transparency-and-national-security-surveillance [https://perma.cc/M823-3QN5]; Brief of Former Government Officials as Amici Curiae in Support of Petitioner at 5, Am. C.L. Union v. United States, 142 S. Ct. 22 (2021) (No. 20-1499).
[78] See In re Opinions and Orders by the FISC addressing bulk collection of Data under the Foreign Intelligence Surveillance Act, No. FISCR 20-01, 8-12 (F.I.S.C.R. Apr. 24, 2020) (denying a movant’s petition for review of a decision of the United States Foreign Intelligence Surveillance Court rejecting a movant’s First Amendment claims because the FISC lacked jurisdiction to hear the same).
[79] ACLU v. United States, No. 20–1499, slip op. at 2 (U.S. Nov. 1, 2021) (Gorsuch, J., dissenting) (order denying certiorari).
[80] Id.
[81] Nixon v. Warner Commc’ns, Inc., 435 U.S. 589, 598 (1978); see also Hogle & Abdo, supra note 12 (noting that the FISC and FISCR have inherent authority over the management of and public access to their own records).
[82] Christopher J. Walker, The Stages of Administrative Law Exceptionalism, Yale L.J. on Regul.: Notice & Comment (Jan. 21, 2017), https://www.yalejreg.com/nc/the-stages-of-administrative-law-exceptionalism [https://perma.cc/FYN6-BMKS].
[83] Id.
[84] John O. Tyler, Jr., FISA vs the Constitution, Houston Christian Univ. (July 24, 2018), https://hc.edu/news-and-events/2018/07/24/fisa-vs-the-constitution [https://perma.cc/Y44R-6VYR].
[85] Globe Newspaper Co. v. Superior Ct., 457 U.S. 596, 606 (1982).
[86] El Vocero de P.R. v. Puerto Rico, 508 U.S. 147, 149 (1993).
[87] See Boumediene v. Bush, 553 U.S. 723, 764–66 (2008).
[88] Richmond Newspapers, Inc. v. Virginia, 448 U.S. 555, 573, 575–581 (1980).
[89] See Globe Newspaper Co., 457 U.S. at 609–610.
[90] Detroit Free Press v. Ashcroft, 303 F.3d 681, 706, 710 (6th Cir. 2002).
[91] See Opinions, supra note 60, at 4; Press-Enterprise Co. v. Superior Court, 478 U.S. 1, 8 (1986).
[92] See Orders Issued, supra note 71, at 3, 5.
[93] See Richmond Newspapers Inc., 448 U.S. at 573 (noting, by negative implication, that secrecy should not be presumed).
[94] Press-Enterprise Co., 478 U.S. at 13–14; Detroit Free Press, 303 F.3d at 706–707.
[95] Chris Baumohl, Reforming 702: Strengthening FISA Amici, Elec. Priv. Info. Ctr. (Mar. 2, 2023), https://epic.org/reforming-702-strengthening-fisa-amici [https://perma.cc/AYT5-RFLE].
[96] Id.
[97] See Nixon v. Warner Commc’ns, Inc., 435 U.S. 589, 598 (1978) (emphasizing that courts have power over their own files).
[98] See State v. Gillispie, 181 N.E.3d 614, 622 (Ohio Ct. App. 2021).
[99] Detroit Free Press, 303 F.3d at 710.
[100] Richmond Newspapers Inc., 448 U.S. at 572.
Restricting Home-Cooked Meals: An Analysis of Kentucky's Cottage Food Laws
Gregory’s Note argues that Kentucky must substantially reform its bifurcated cottage food regulatory framework to unlock the full economic, environmental, and public health benefits of local food production. Situating the issue within pandemic-era supply chain disruptions and rising food insecurity, the piece contends that Kentucky’s current system—distinguishing between home-based processors and home-based microprocessors—imposes unnecessary product limitations, sales restrictions, and certification burdens that suppress local enterprise without meaningfully advancing food safety. Gregory argues that the state’s narrow list of approved foods, direct-to-consumer constraints, annual certification requirements, and $60,000 sales cap collectively undermine food security, rural economic development, and environmental sustainability. To remedy these shortcomings, the Note proposes a series of targeted reforms: expanding the range of permissible foods (including shelf-stable, acidified, refrigerated, and fermented products), broadening permissible sales channels to include restaurants, schools, and online platforms, eliminating the sales cap, and easing recurring certification costs. By recalibrating its regulatory approach to better balance safety with economic freedom, Kentucky can strengthen local food systems and align its cottage food laws with contemporary economic and public health realities.
Restricting Home-Cooked Meals: An Analysis of Kentucky’s Cottage Food Laws
Dalton Gregory*
Introduction
It is 2020 and the Covid-19 pandemic is in full swing. People rush to grocery stores to get the food they need for their families, but stores have place limits on how much people can buy. Many stores lack the amount of goods necessary for everyone to purchase what they need as global supply chains have been disrupted. Families struggle to get the food they need, and many go hungry until supply chains can be restored back to normal.
This is a scene too many Americans, and people all around the world, are familiar with. One North Carolina community responded by utilizing locally produced food while supply chains remained interrupted.[1] Local foods supplemented the limited supply of mass-produced foods in this scenario, which highlighted a key benefit of local produce.
Local foods provide many benefits ranging from supply benefits, illuminated during the pandemic, to health benefits. Despite these benefits, local foods are not widely available because of laws regulating food production and sale. In response to this every state has passed cottage food laws to encourage local foods and improve older laws.
Kentucky is one such state that has made improvements, but this note argues that Kentucky must further reform its current cottage food laws by lessening restrictions. Part I provides background on cottage food laws and what they are. Part II explains the benefits of cottage food laws and explains why they should be less restrictive. Part III dives into Kentucky’s current cottage food laws and its two-part classification system for regulating different cottage foods differently. Finally, Part IV provides recommendations for how Kentucky could update its cottage food laws.
I. Background on Cottage Food Laws
Cottage food laws are laws relating to foods that are deemed to be low risk for contamination and are not considered hazardous.[2] These laws often result in less regulations on the preparation and sale of these foods because they are less hazardous.[3] States often regulate these foods differently, and even vary in what they consider to be “cottage foods.”[4] These laws promote the production and sale of non-hazardous foods by lessening the burdens of typical food regulations.[5] This promotes the production of locally grown and produced foods and allows for more direct purchases.[6] Some states also view these laws as a way to boost local economies.[7]
Cottage food laws often accomplish these goals through a variety of different means, but there are common elements. Most states limit the scope of cottage food laws to only cover non-hazardous foods.[8] States also often regulate where these foods can be sold, such as official farmers’ markets, produce stands, and grocery stores.[9] Cottage food laws may also require licenses, permits, and proper labels.[10] Finally, states often regulate the amount individuals can earn from selling cottage foods.[11] These elements are common across the country, but states still vary greatly in each.
In recent years, states across the country have been passing cottage food laws and reforming older laws.[12] Much of this recent change has been done to help promote local economies.[13] The Institute of Justice is one organization aiding in this movement by working with various states to reform and update their cottage food laws.[14] While there has been progress, there is still room for improvement in many states, including Kentucky.
II. The Benefits of Cottage Foods
A. The Benefits to Food Security
One benefit of having stronger cottage food laws that impose less restrictions is the impact the laws could have on food security. Less restrictions on cottage foods would allow them to be sold more easily by giving customers direct access to producers. The potential benefit of having less restrictive cottage food laws would be particularly impactful for the country as in 2023, 13.5 percent of households experienced food insecurity at some point.[15]
The potential benefit of helping decrease food insecurity can also be more important during times of emergency and crisis. Global and national food supply lines can be disrupted during crises, and fewer restrictions on cottage foods can help to alleviate the harms. The Covid-19 pandemic saw this firsthand as countries and states implemented policies and restrictions to help slow the spread.[16] This impacted food supply chains across multiple sectors including finding laborers to harvest crops and shipping foods to different countries.[17] This led to increases in food insecurity as supply chains were disrupted.[18] Having easier access to locally grown and processed foods helps alleviate these disruptions to food sources seen during the recent pandemic.
B. Environmental Benefits of Cottage Foods
Promoting local produce would also have environmental benefits stemming from the potential harms of industrial agriculture. One potential environmental benefit would come from reducing the harmful effects of industrial agriculture on water sources. Large-scale industrialized agriculture often requires substantial amounts of water,[19] often relying on intricate irrigation systems that pull water from distant sources,[20] and accounts for around a third of the nation’s water use.[21] Effective cottage food laws would reduce water usage for crops as locally grown crops are typically not grown on the same scale that requires massive amounts of water.
Industrial agriculture also causes water pollution. Industrial agriculture creates runoff that enters the waterways and can have harmful effects downstream.[22] Fertilizers are overused and enter water sources, depleting oxygen.[23] Depleting oxygen in water sources causes dead zones below the surface, killing aquatic life.[24] Fertilizers can also contaminate drinking water as they often contain nitrates.[25] Nitrate infected water can create disorders in people relating to oxygen in the blood, and it is particularly harmful for pregnant women.[26] Pesticides, particularly atrazine often used for corn, also contaminate drinking water sources and can pose health risks to people.[27] While these risks of water pollution would not be completely solved, they would be reduced.
Promoting cottage foods also mitigates the harm from monocultures often seen in industrial agriculture. Industrial farming largely consists of monocultures, meaning that large amounts of one crop are grown year after year on the same ground.[28] Monoculture farming greatly hurts the topsoil and often causes the ground to erode because of the constant tilling of the ground loosening the soil and making it more susceptible to being carried away by runoff.[29] Erosion hurts the quality of the farmland as the nutrient-rich topsoil is lost over time to erosion, which will hurt farm production in future years, and erosion damages waterways as an estimated two billion tons of sediment enters waterways each year.[30] Supporting cottage foods can help to minimize erosion as local small-scale farmers may not follow the monoculture practices of large-scale industrial farming.
C. Health Benefits of Cottage Foods
In addition to the benefits to food security and the environment, promoting cottage foods could also have various health benefits. One key health benefit results from local produce not using the same harmful pesticides, herbicides, and fertilizers that are often used in industrial farming.[31] Consuming foods that contain these chemicals can cause harmful health implications, but locally grown foods do not usually contain these harmful chemicals.[32] Industrial agriculture also frequently utilizes chemical preservatives, but local produce often does not contain these chemical preservatives because it does not have to be shipped over long distances and stored as long.[33] The local nature of cottage foods typically means that it has less chemicals in it that people may consume, potentially causing harmful health effects.
Cottage foods may also be healthier because they are often fresh. Fresh foods are often more nutrient dense, and local produce can be harvested and quickly sold at peak freshness.[34] Processed foods are often “empty calorie foods” with high amounts of sugars and fats.[35] Replacing these with locally grown produce would provide more nutrients, antioxidants, and polyphenols that greatly benefit one’s health.[36] These healthy benefits to fresh produce can increase heart, blood, brain, digestion, and vision health, and cottage foods could provide these benefits.[37]
D. Economic Benefits
Reforming cottage food laws to be less restrictive can also have economic benefits. One benefit is that more produce could be sold in farmers’ markets. The number of farmers’ markets has significantly increased in Kentucky over the past thirty years.[38] Improving cottage food laws to make them less restrictive would allow more local produce to be sold at farmers’ markets, which means that consumers could buy more of their food locally. Spending locally has various economic benefits to local communities such as keeping more of the money local and creating local jobs.[39]
While farmers’ markets provide a great venue for local farmers to sell their produce, to fully recognize the economic benefits, laws will need to be changed to allow for cottage foods to be sold in more areas. Some organizations and groups argue that local food needs to be sold in grocery stores, restaurants, and schools.[40] The economic benefits would be significant because these institutions have greater purchasing power.[41]
The main economic benefit that would come from purchasing more cottage foods is what is known as the “multiplier effect.”[42] This is when initial spending increases later spending by consumers in the same community as the recipient of the initial spending then spends that money in their community.[43] Because cottage foods are often local foods, buying cottage foods means that the money goes to someone else in the community.[44] Purchasing local foods results in a multiplier effect that is two to three times greater than if that money were spent on non-local produce.[45]
Increasing cottage food supplies and sales could also boost local economies by creating more local jobs. One economist found that shifting just twenty percent of Detroit’s food spending towards local food could “create more than 4,700 new jobs” to the local area.[46] While the number of jobs created is not nearly as large in rural areas, studies have found that jobs would still be created.[47] Local producers also tend to pay higher wages, which can help local economies as these laborers have higher incomes.[48] While these economic benefits may vary with certain conditions, they still provide another reason to make cottage food laws less restrictive.[49]
Many of the benefits that come from cottage foods are because they are locally produced foods. Benefits such as food security, the environment, health, and local economies will not be uniform across the country, but states could still enjoy many of these benefits. To fully realize these benefits, many states, including Kentucky, will need to reform their cottage food laws.
III. Kentucky’s Bifurcated Regulation System
Kentucky enacted its first cottage food law in 2003, but updated it in 2018 and then again in 2019.[50] Kentucky regulates cottage foods under a bifurcated system in which home-based processors and home-based microprocessors are subject to different regulations.[51]
A. Home-Based Processors
Under Kentucky’s bifurcated cottage food regulatory system, home-based processors are more strictly regulated on what they can sell but otherwise must follow fewer regulations than microprocessors.[52] Processors can only sell non-potentially hazardous foods, which include dried herbs, whole fruits and vegetables, jellies, bread, fruit pies, cakes,[53] maple syrup, granola, trail mix, and popcorn.[54] These restrictions notably exclude acidified foods and canned produce.[55]
Home-based processors must still meet proper packaging requirements. The food’s container must first be clean and sanitary.[56] The containers must also be properly labeled with the name and address of the processor, the name of the food, the ingredients, the net weight of the food, the date the food was processed, and the following statement: “This product is home-produced and processed.”[57] These requirements aim to inform and protect consumers.
There are also certain restrictions on where home-based processors can sell their foods. Home-based processors can only sell their foods directly to consumers, which means they can sell food from their homes, at markets, community events, roadside stands, or even by delivery.[58] This allows home-based processors to sell their produce online as long as they sell it directly to the consumer.[59] This direct-to-consumer restriction also means that home-based processors cannot sell their produce to grocery stores or restaurants.[60] These restrictions on where home-based processors can sell their food are less burdensome than some states, but they could still be reformed.
Kentucky does not require home-based processors to pass inspections before they can sell their produce.[61] The Cabinet for Health and Family Services, however, can still inspect processing facilities annually if they choose to.[62] The Cabinet may also require inspections and testing if complaints are received or products are mislabeled.[63] If the Cabinet suspects “that an imminent health hazard exists,” the Cabinet can require the processor to stop until the hazard has been fixed.[64] These inspections and food samples are often up to the discretion of the cabinet and not actually required.
B. Home-Based Microprocessors
Kentucky’s second category of cottage food producers, home-based microprocessors, can sell a larger variety of homemade foods, but they must follow stricter regulations and restrictions on how they produce their foods.[65] Home-based microprocessors are farmers who process their own foods to sell to consumers.[66] The Secretary of the Cabinet for Health and Human Services is responsible for regulating home-based microprocessors to protect the public health.[67]
To qualify as a home-based microprocessor, the producer must be a farmer that grows the primary ingredient used in the food.[68] Farmers must apply with the Department for Public Health or the University of Kentucky Extension Service Office.[69] Applicants must provide information about the farm, the food to be produced, completion of the Food Processing School, an “established scheduled process for each food item,”[70] and pay a fifty dollar fee for certification every year.[71]
Microprocessors must also comply with multiple inspections and receive training before they begin producing their products. Applicants must attend Food Processing School, and microprocessors must have their recipes approved.[72] Finally, microprocessors must undergo facility inspections, and the Cabinet must inspect microprocessors’ facilities at least every four years.[73] Once a microprocessor becomes certified, the Cabinet may suspend or revoke the certification at any point for violations, but the microprocessor must receive notice.[74]
Home-based microprocessors are allowed to produce more food products than home-based processors. Microprocessors may produce all the foods processors produce, but microprocessors can produce additional acidified foods.[75] These acidified foods include many acid foods and acid food products, such as low-acid canned foods.[76] Producing canned foods allows microprocessors to can the foods they grow to last longer on shelves before or after it is sold to consumers.
To justify allowing microprocessors to sell these foods, the Cabinet makes them follow stricter guidelines on the facilities where the food is produced. Microprocessors must maintain a clean facility, ensuring that the kitchen area and any additional areas are sanitized.[77] Any vehicles used to transport food products and any other equipment must also be sanitized, but there are also strict restrictions on the type of equipment that can be used.[78] Microprocessors are only allowed to sell their foods directly to consumers at “farmers markets, certified roadside stands, or on the processor’s farm.”[79] This greatly restricts where microprocessors can conduct their business.
Like processors, microprocessors must properly label their produce. Microprocessors must label their products with the exact same information that processors do.[80] In addition to this, microprocessors must provide allergen information on their products.[81] Labeling requirements in Kentucky do not pose a severe burden and provide valuable information to the consumers.
Kentucky places many harsh restrictions and regulations on microprocessors compared to processors to justify allowing microprocessors to produce more foods. This small benefit does not justify these harsh regulations that discourage people from producing their own food to sell.
IV. Reforming Kentucky’s Cottage Food Laws
While Kentucky’s current cottage food laws have made improvements on past laws, the state could still largely reform the current laws to better promote local foods and fully realize the benefits. Kentucky could improve its cottage food laws by allowing a larger variety of products to be sold, increasing the number of places where local producers can sell their goods, and decreasing the regulatory burdens that local producers have to go through. Not only would these changes benefit the local producers themselves, but people across the state and the state as a whole would benefit.
One key area of Kentucky’s cottage food laws that needs to be reformed is in what food products local producers are allowed to sell. Processors should be permitted to sell more goods, especially those that pose little risk. One way to do this would be to allow processors to make and sell acidified food and low-acid canned goods. Processors in Kentucky should also be permitted to sell all shelf-stable foods instead of a list of approved foods. These foods pose little risk to public health, so making these adjustments would still protect public health and benefit processors.
The regulations on what foods home-based microprocessors may sell also needs to be reformed for Kentucky to fully realize the benefits of cottage foods. Microprocessors should be permitted to sell any foods that home-based processors may sell, but microprocessors should be allowed to also sell refrigerated goods and fermented foods. Microprocessors must be farmers under Kentucky law, so expanding what foods microprocessors may sell to include eggs and dairy products would increase the number of farmers who could sell their local produce. This would allow more local foods to be sold and increase the number of producers who could sell their foods.
Kentucky also needs to reform its restrictions on where local producers may sell their foods. With the emergence of online grocery orders and deliveries, local producers should not be disadvantaged by being prevented from selling their products online and delivering them. All local producers also need to be allowed to sell directly to consumers anywhere. These products already must be properly labeled as being homemade, so consumers could decide for themselves if they want to purchase these products. Kentucky’s current $60,000 sales cap also poses an undue restriction that should be eliminated. Eliminating the sales cap would allow local producers to make and sell their products without having to worry about the sales cap. This would further encourage local producers to sell as much produce as they can, increasing access to healthy food.
Reforming Kentucky’s law to allow microprocessors to sell their foods to restaurants would further increase access to local produce. Microprocessors must go through multiple trainings and receive permits, so they are already held to high standards. Kentucky should also reward microprocessors who must go through these hurdles by allowing them to sell their foods to schools. The Kentucky Department of Agriculture has already made this a clear goal by creating a program to reward schools for using local produce, so adapting Kentucky’s laws to allow microprocessors to sell to schools would help with this goal.[82] Microprocessors must be rewarded for Kentucky to reap the benefits of cottage foods, and expanding where microprocessors may sell their foods is key.
Kentucky’s regulations on receiving permits, training, and licenses also need to be changed, but many of these regulatory burdens can be justified if the rest of Kentucky’s cottage food laws are reformed. Processors do not face many regulatory burdens, so nothing needs to be changed for these local processors. Microprocessors do face many regulatory burdens, some of which are justified to ensure food is safe. One key reform is to only require microprocessors to be certified once instead of having to pay to renew their certification every year. Microprocessors should also not have to pay for each recipe they produce. Eliminating this requirement would encourage microprocessors to create more food products, leading to a larger variety of products.
Reforming Kentucky’s cottage food laws would lead to many benefits for the people of Kentucky and the state as a whole. Local producers would of course be the most obvious class of people benefited, but consumers would also benefit along with the economy and environment.
Kentucky’s public health would greatly benefit from these reforms by giving people easier access to local and healthy foods while still ensuring these foods do not pose a health risk. Local foods are often healthier,[83] so easing the restrictions on local produce would give more people access to healthy foods. Allowing local producers to sell a greater variety of foods would also give consumers access to a larger variety of healthy foods. Keeping some of Kentucky’s regulatory burdens in place would still ensure that local produce is safe for consumption, quelling one of the common criticisms of homemade foods, but reforms could still increase access to healthy foods.
Kentucky’s economy would also greatly benefit from reforming the cottage food laws, particularly the agricultural sectors. Farmers would be able to sell more of their produce to processors or use their own produce in foods as microprocessors. Farmers would have access to more outlets for their produce or turn it into final food products worth more. This is particularly important to Kentucky where farming has played an important role in the state’s economy but has been decreasing with the decline in small farms.[84] Reforming the laws would also help Kentucky’s economy by keeping more money local.[85] Cottage foods can significantly contribute to local economies, but for Kentucky to fully realize these benefits the state must reform its laws.
On top of these health benefits and economic benefits to Kentuckians, rural Kentuckians would greatly benefit by having easier access to food sources. Creating new sources for consumers to obtain food would decrease food insecurity, particularly in rural areas. Urban areas could also benefit if producers decided to sell their products in urban areas. Kentucky was the sixth hungriest state in 2022, and by reforming the cottage food laws the state would decrease food insecurity.[86]
On top of all these direct benefits that Kentucky would see by reforming its cottage food laws, the state, and nation, would see environmental benefits. These environmental benefits largely come from the local nature of cottage foods not produced with large-scale agricultural methods.[87] These local and national benefits highlight the need for Kentucky to reform its cottage food laws to allow more food products to be sold, more sales locations, and less regulatory burdens.
Conclusion
Cottage foods offer many benefits to society ranging from health benefits, economic benefits, and environmental benefits. Cottage food laws allow for people to sell these homemade foods without having to go through the normal processes and regulations that food producers face. These laws are often passed to promote local produce to capitalize on the many benefits that come with local foods. While Kentucky has cottage food laws in place, they fail to fully promote local produce. Kentucky must reform its current laws by expanding the foods that local producers may sell, allowing local producers to sell their products in more places, eliminating the sales cap on local producers, and decreasing the regulatory burdens on local producers. Adopting these changes will allow the state to fully recognize the many benefits that come with cottage foods.
* J.D. Expected 2026, University of Kentucky J. David Rosenberg College of Law; BA Political Science, The George Washington University, 2023. I want to thank the Senior Staff Editors on the Kentucky Law Journal Online for their hard work on this piece. I also want to thank Matthew Chaney for being the best Online Content Manager I could have asked for and for having to work closely with me throughout this journey. Finally, I want to thank my parents and the rest of my family for supporting me throughout law school. Without their support this note and my law school journey would not have been possible.
[1] Nathan Ham, High Country Food Hub Sees Major Increases in Customer Sales and in Food Supply from Local Farmers, High Country Press (May 13, 2020, 3:59 PM), https://www.hcpress.com/front-page/high-country-food-hub-sees-major-increases-in-customer-sales-and-in-food-supply-from-local-farmers.html [https://perma.cc/4CG6-2ANW].
[2] Jana Caracciolo & Peggy Kirk Hall, “Cottage Food” Laws, Nat’l Agric. L. Ctr., https://nationalaglawcenter.org/state-compilations/cottagefood/ [https://perma.cc/7TL4-UB43].
[3] Id.
[4] Id.
[5] Alli Condra, Cottage Food Laws in the United States 4 (Aug. 2013).
[6] Id.
[7] Id.
[8] Id. at 10.
[9] Id. at 12.
[10] Id. at 13, 16.
[11] Id. at 14.
[12] Recent State Reforms for Homemade Food Businesses, Inst. for Just., https://ij.org/legislative-advocacy/state-reforms-for-cottage-food-and-food-freedom-laws/ [https://perma.cc/8R4W-XH4R].
[13] Condra, supra note 5, at 4.
[14] Recent State Reforms for Homemade Food Business, supra note 12.
[15] Food Security in the U.S.: Key Statistics & Graphics, Econ. Rsch. Serv., (Jan. 8, 2025) https://www.ers.usda.gov/topics/food-nutrition-assistance/food-security-in-the-u-s/key-statistics-graphics/ [https://perma.cc/FX6G-3CMV].
[16] Hojatollah Kakaei, Heshmatollah Nourmoradi, Salar Bakhtiyari, Mohsen Jalilian, & Amin Mirzaei, COVID-19 and the Sustainable Development Goals 3, (Mohammad Hadi Dehghani, Rama Rao Karri, & Sharmili Roy eds., 2022).
[17] Serpil Aday & Mehmet Seckin Aday, Impact of COVID-19 on the Food Supply Chain, 4 Food Quality and Safety 167, 169–70 (2020).
[18] Ashley C. McCarthy, Emily H. Belarmino, Farryl Bertmann & Meredith T. Niles, Food Security Impacts of the COVID-19 Pandemic: Longitudinal Evidence from a Cohort of Adults in Vermont During the First Year, 14 Nutrients 1, Mar. 24, 2022, at 1, 11.
[19] Mary Jane Angelo, Corn, Carbon, and Conservation: Rethinking U.S. Agricultural Policy in a Changing Global Environment, 17 Geo. Mason L. Rev. 593, 603 (2010).
[20] Id. at 604.
[21] Id.
[22] Sarah Schindler, Food Federalism: States, Local Governments, and the Fight for Food Sovereignty, 79 Ohio St. L.J. 761, 766 (2018).
[23] Margot J. Pollans, Drinking Water Protection and Agricultural Exceptionalism, 77 Ohio St. L.J. 1195, 1209 (2016).
[24] Id.
[25] Id. at 1211.
[26] Id.
[27] Id. at 1213.
[28] Schindler, supra note 22, at 766.
[29] Angelo, supra note 19, at 606.
[30] Id.
[31] Madison McCurdy, Health Benefits of Eating Locally, Univ. of N.H. (May 17, 2022), https://extension.unh.edu/blog/2022/05/health-benefits-eating-locally [https://perma.cc/U7LS-BD5P].
[32] Id.
[33] See id.
[34] Id.
[35] Id.
[36] Id.
[37] Id.
[38] Kentucky Proud Farmers’ Markets, Kentucky Proud, https://www.kyproud.com/programs/farmers-markets [https://perma.cc/4W7J-8Y7Y].
[39] See id.
[40]Oran B. Hesterman, Buying Local Makes Economic Sense, Fair Food Network https://fairfoodnetwork.org/from-the-field/buying-local-makes-economic-sense/ [https://perma.cc/CN9T-D9CY].
[41] Id.
[42] Id.
[43] Id.
[44] Id.
[45] Id.
[46] Id.
[47] Dave Swenson, The Regional Economic Development Potential and Constraints to Local Foods Development in the Midwest 1, 3 (Mar. 25, 2011), https://core.ac.uk/reader/6857680 [https://perma.cc/SSW7-DVBJ].
[48] Dave Shideler, Allie Bauman, Dawn Thilmany, & Becca B.R. Jablonski, Putting Local Food Dollars to Work: The Economic Benefits of Local Food Dollars to Workers, Farms and Communities, 33 Choices, 3rd Quarter 2018, at 1, 6.
[49] Id.
[50] House Bill 468, Community Farm Alliance, https://cfaky.org/house-bill-468/ [https://perma.cc/QNG4-BLU3].
[51] Selling Homemade Food in Kentucky, Inst. for Just., https://ij.org/issues/economic-liberty/homemade-food-seller/kentucky/ [https://perma.cc/ZL2L-9X2K].
[52] Id.
[53] Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 217.015(56) (2024).
[54] 902 Ky. Admin. Regs. 45:090 § 2(1) (2025).
[55] Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 217.136(2) (2024).
[56] § 217.136(1)(a).
[57] § 217.136(3).
[58] § 217.136(5).
[59] Id.
[60] Selling Homemade Food in Kentucky, supra note 51.
[61] § 217.136(6).
[62] § 217.136(7).
[63] § 217.136(8).
[64] § 217.136(9).
[65] Selling Homemade Food in Kentucky, supra note 51.
[66] Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 217.015(57) (2024).
[67] § 217.137.
[68] 902 Ky. Admin. Regs. 45:090 § 5(9)(a) (2025).
[69] Id. § 4(1).
[70] Id. § 4(2).
[71] Id. § 4(6).
[72] Id. § 4(2)(f)-(g).
[73] Id. § 8(1).
[74] Id. § 9(1).
[75] Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 217.015(57) (2024).
[76] Id.
[77] 902 Ky. Admin. Regs. 45:090 § 6 (2025).
[78] Id. § 5.
[79] Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 217.137(2) (2024).
[80] 902 Ky. Admin. Regs. 45:090 § 4(4) (2025).
[81] Id. § 3(5)(b).
[82] Nadia Ramlagan, New Kentucky Department of Agriculture Program Aims to Boost Local Farm to School Partnerships, N. Ky. Trib. (Mar. 1, 2025), nkytribune.com/2025/03/new-kentucky-department-of-agriculture-program-aims-to-boost-local-farm-to-school-partnerships/ [https://perma.cc/LU9U-DPQ8].
[83] See supra Part II(C).
[84] Bill Estep, Number of Kentucky Farms and Farmers Shrinking, but Sales Are Record Breaking, Lexington Herald Leader (Feb. 27, 2024), https://www.kentucky.com/news/state/kentucky/article285924551.html [https://perma.cc/D3TB-ZJBE].
[85] See supra Part II(D).
[86] Top 10 Hungriest States in the U.S., Friends Comm. on Nat’l Legis. (Sep. 17, 2024), https://www.fcnl.org/updates/2024-09/top-10-hungriest-states-us [https://perma.cc/FF2J-EU6C].
[87] See supra Part II(B).
The Supreme Court's Goldilocks: Why the Major Questions Doctrine Is the Ideal Compromise Between Two Unattractive Extremes (Print Vol. 114 Issue 1)
University of Kentucky J. David Rosenberg College of Law student, Bradley Simpson, argues that the Major Questions Doctrine, notwithstanding its interpretive flaws, strikes an appealing balance between two extremes: an administrative state incapable of acting versus an administrative state left unchecked.
The Supreme Court's Goldilocks: Why the Major Questions Doctrine Is the Ideal Compromise Between Two Unattractive Extremes
By: Bradley P. Simpson
University of Kentucky J. David Rosenberg College of Law student, Bradley Simpson, argues that the Major Questions Doctrine, notwithstanding its interpretive flaws, strikes an appealing balance between two extremes: an administrative state incapable of acting versus an administrative state left unchecked.
Exposing Car Dealerships’ Final Hidden Sales Con: A Call for the Disclosure of Interest Rate Markups When “Helping” Buyers with Indirect Financing (Print Vol. 114 Issue 1)
University of Kentucky J. David Rosenberg College of Law student, John Simms, argues that car dealerships routinely and lawfully exploit consumers by secretly marking up interest rates in indirect auto financing, a practice that remains undisclosed despite imposing significant financial harm—especially on subprime and marginalized borrowers. It concludes that existing legal justifications for nondisclosure are outdated and flawed, and calls for regulatory reform requiring dealers to disclose interest rate markups to restore transparency, bargaining power, and consumer protection.
Exposing Car Dealerships’ Final Hidden Sales Con: A Call for the Disclosure of Interest Rate Markups When “Helping” Buyers with Indirect Financing
By: John C. Simms
University of Kentucky J. David Rosenberg College of Law student, John Simms, argues that car dealerships routinely and lawfully exploit consumers by secretly marking up interest rates in indirect auto financing, a practice that remains undisclosed despite imposing significant financial harm—especially on subprime and marginalized borrowers. It concludes that existing legal justifications for nondisclosure are outdated and flawed, and calls for regulatory reform requiring dealers to disclose interest rate markups to restore transparency, bargaining power, and consumer protection.
Alone in the Storm: Trump's Plans to Dismantle Federal Disaster Response Will Leave Vulnerable States Behind the Federal Preparedness and Response Elimination Agenda
Helmuth’s piece argues that the Trump Administration’s proposed dismantling of FEMA and retreat from federal disaster preparedness represents a fundamental misreading of the causes of past emergency management failures. By shifting responsibility for disaster response and mitigation onto the states through executive action and funding cuts, the administration threatens to undermine economies of scale, institutional expertise, and cooperative federalism that have long defined effective disaster response. Because Kentucky is both resource-constrained and among the most disaster-prone states in the nation, Helmuth contends that these policies would leave the Commonwealth uniquely vulnerable to increasingly frequent and severe climate-driven disasters, exposing the dangers of replacing federal coordination with fragmented, state-level systems.
Alone in the Storm: Trump’s Plans to Dismantle Federal Disaster Response Will Leave Vulnerable States Behind the Federal Preparedness and Response Elimination Agenda
Ella Helmuth*
Introduction
On June 10, 2025, President Trump informed the press and the country that after the 2025 hurricane season, he and Homeland Security Secretary Kristy Noem plan to dismantle the Federal Emergency Management Agency (FEMA).[1] The President has shared plans to cut funding for disaster aid in general, which will come directly from the President’s office going forward.[2] Consequently, this will drastically change the landscape of emergency response and preparedness in this country.
These plans, and those detailed below, reflect President Trump’s broader aims to limit government spending on the priorities he sees as wasteful;[3] responsibilities for natural and other widespread disasters will shift onto the states. Waiting until after the 2025 hurricane season is a new timeline but not a new plan. President Trump has previously stated: “I say you don't need FEMA, you need a good state government” and called FEMA “not good.”[4] He has cut significant leadership staff from FEMA and others have left.[5] Public and individual aid is already tapering out.[6]
In January of 2025, the White House established a FEMA review council, asserting that federal response to Hurricane Helene and other disasters demonstrated a failure in FEMA’s response capabilities and implicated bureaucratic barriers to successful disaster response.[7] The review council will provide the administration and the agency with recommendations on federal disaster response. At least in part, the establishment of the review council has led the new acting administrator of FEMA, Daniel Richardson, to neglect to publish a hurricane response plan for the 2025 season, which began on June 1.[8] He does not want to “get ahead of” the review council’s recommendations.[9] Trump has taken issue with FEMA in the past over alleged political biases in the agency’s aid responses. This concern is referenced in the order establishing the review council.[10] The council has already begun soliciting feedback from individuals and organizations who have interacted with FEMA in the past.[11]
On March 18, 2025, the Trump administration released Executive Order (EO) 14,239, “ACHIEVING EFFICIENCY THROUGH STATE AND LOCAL PREPAREDNESS.”[12] The Order focuses on the role of state and local governments in disaster resiliency, preparedness, and response.[13] The EO states, “[i]t is the policy of the United States that State and local governments and individuals play a more active and significant role in national resilience and preparedness” and that preparedness is most effectively managed at state, local, and individual levels.[14] It is the position of the EO that transferring more of these responsibilities to the state will save American lives and reduce taxpayer burdens.[15] The EO also asserts that national critical infrastructure resilience policies will shift from the all-hazards approach to a risk-based approach to disaster planning, a drastic departure from traditional models that will be explored later in this article.[16]
In April 2025, the Administration also terminated the Building Resilient Infrastructure and Communities (BRIC) grant program, FEMA’s primary disaster mitigation support for states.[17] BRIC grants supported projects to mitigate risk from future disasters.[18] Communities were required to prove the projects were cost effective and would increase their resilience to such events.[19] The termination of BRIC, in concert with EO 14,239, makes clear that states are not only losing the support of the presidential administration for their preparedness, but their funding for that purpose as well.
The combination of EO 14,239 and the elimination of BRIC, Trump’s stated plans to eliminate FEMA and dismantle its response capabilities, and the broader administrative goal of reducing federal spending has made clear what states may be able to expect in the wake of disasters going forward. FEMA recently denied the provision of aid for Arkansas tornadoes, West Virginia flooding, and Washington windstorms for which officials were anticipating assistance.[20] These denials were seen by state officials as very unusual.[21] In the aftermath of those disasters, a spokesman for the National Security Council, and thus the federal emergency apparatus, said state and local governments “often remain an impediment to their own community’s resilience,” and encouraged states to take a larger role in recovery.[22] This kind of communication shift from federal officials is jarring because FEMA has been the centralized authority for major disaster response for decades.[23] Extended relief was also recently terminated for continued impacts of Hurricane Helene in North Carolina.[24] That state is far from recovered, and its leaders too are left at a loss for how to support their citizens.[25]
This analysis considers the multifaceted impacts of dismantling federal response and preparedness infrastructure as it has existed in the past, with specific analysis of the vulnerabilities created for the state of Kentucky and other high-disaster, under-resourced states. We face the reality of state capacity limitations, the fundamental flaw in the Trump Administration’s plan to turn over disaster management to the states. Second, we explore the new risk-based approach to disaster management and examine how problems with federal emergency response and preparedness have been misinterpreted as structural issues when they are actually failures of implementation. Finally, we consider the particular vulnerabilities for the state of Kentucky caused by the proposed cuts to federal disaster intervention.
EO 14,239, along with President Trump and other officials’ statements, asserts a mandate on state governments to take over their own disaster preparedness and response with limited federal support.[26] This is a misguided upheaval of a system that allows federal disaster management on a scale that could never be achieved in all fifty states, all of which, in the age of climate change, are now at higher risk than ever for major disasters.
I. The Reality of State Capacity vs Administration Assumptions
Natural disasters in the United States are increasing in frequency and getting more expensive.[27] The United States experienced twenty-seven-billion-dollar disasters in 2024, second only to twenty-eight in 2023.[28] In this context, now is the time to ramp up federal preparedness and response measures while supporting state mitigation efforts, not depend on states with greatly varied capacities to deal with these worsening disasters.
There are major advantages to federal authority over disaster responses, including decades of institutional knowledge, economies of scale, and established systems of communication and authority. Over its history, FEMA has built up expertise and capacity in responding to complex and widespread disasters.[29] The Director of Wyoming’s Office of Homeland Security said, “There are economies of scale [that a nationwide agency provides]. States don't have that capability built to handle a disaster every single year.”[30] To exemplify these economies of scale, Andy Beshear, Governor of Kentucky, explained that the overhead costs of setting up a system at the state level capable of replicating federal disaster response would “eat up most of that money” (the federal money) distributed between all fifty states.[31] Former FEMA leader Michael Coen said of response and mitigation measures, “Having that capability in every single state instead of having one FEMA is not the best use of tax dollars . . . .”[32] Federal investment in and management of disaster mitigation projects nationwide are essential to ensure efficient use of funds and effort. A study showed that every dollar invested in disaster mitigation by select federal agencies saves six dollars.[33]
In contrast, putting these responsibilities onto each state willfully discards decades of institutional knowledge, the efficiency of operating on a federal scale, and the expertise and resources that come with the federal workforce. States would need “thousands of additional personnel to inspect damage, distribute disaster aid and plan the rebuilding of public infrastructure.”[34] This kind of agency construction also lacks decades of institutional knowledge held by federal agencies and puts states on a serious learning curve. The potential problem is nationwide, but it becomes more urgent in considering smaller states with small budgets, where disasters still threaten serious damage. For example, West Virginia falls in the lower half of state budgets, meaning its staff and resources are limited, but has been hit with severe flooding twice in the last year.[35] A state like West Virginia attempting to build up a program capable of replicating FEMA’s response to such disasters, even with plenty of funding, would be catastrophic if not impossible.
While there are many problems with current federal response and current federal mitigation projects, the answer is not to turn these responsibilities onto the states. Federal agency response can be fragmented and inefficient, but the solution to that problem is not to further fragment response and preparation by dividing it into fifty parts.
The nation has a cooperative aid system called the Emergency Management Assistance Compact, ratified by Congress, which allows states and territories to share resources and personnel in the event of disasters.[36] This kind of coordination from the federal organization prevents competition between states over resources, including personnel. Rescinding federal management would create a situation in which states are rivals for limited resources. This would put under-resourced states like Kentucky and West Virginia at risk of being outbid by states with more competitive economies, creating a potentially dangerous and disparate system of disaster resource distribution. If all the best emergency management staff are drawn to California, smaller states would be left treading water, literally.
II. Misdiagnosing the Problem: Lessons Learned from Hurricane Katrina
The existing structure of emergency response and preparedness in the United States places FEMA, and its comprehensive “all-hazards” approach to disasters at the forefront.[37] An “all-hazards” approach to emergency management focuses on flexible protocols that can be applied to a broad range of disasters and emergencies.[38] President Trump’s EO and policy statements would shift that approach to a risk-based protocol, a more tailored risk versus benefit strategy which would place responsibility on the states rather than FEMA.[39] The Executive Order explicitly states:
This order empowers State, local, and individual preparedness and injects common sense into infrastructure prioritization and strategic investments through risk-informed decisions that make our infrastructure, communities, and economy resilient to global and dynamic threats and hazards.[40]
Unfortunately, what the administration sees as common sense is not universal. FEMA’s current “all-hazards” approach, when functioning correctly, allows coordination with state and local governments while ensuring that communities are prepared to respond to a wide variety of potential disasters.[41] As with any system applied to dire situations over a significant period of time, there have been both successes and failures under the “all-hazards” system (see Hurricane Katrina[42] for failure, Hurricane Sandy[43] for success). Given this time of increased and unprecedented natural disasters[44] due to climate change, changing our approach to risk-based seems reckless. Our old risks are no longer indicative of our new ones. The implementation of all-hazards can be improved, but it and the states should not be abandoned. Now is the time to be prepared for anything.
Hurricane Katrina provides evidence for maintaining federal authority and capacity in disaster response in two different ways. The existing “all-hazards” structure was fundamentally sound, but the existing tools and authorities were not properly implemented. Additionally, the federal government was not proactive enough about “pushing” resources to the states. Trump’s plan ensures that the federal government will never be sufficiently proactive by dismantling much of its ability to respond at all.
The White House report following Hurricane Katrina identified a critical flaw in response which required reform:
Our decades-old system, built on the precepts of federalism, has been based on a model whereby local and State governments wait to reach their limits and exhaust their resources before requesting Federal assistance . . . . In other words, the system was biased toward requests and the concept of “pull” rather than toward anticipatory reactions and the proactive “push” of Federal resources.[45]
The problem with federal disaster management during Hurricane Katrina was not the “all-hazards” structure itself, but rather the implementation of existing authorities and protocols. As David Feinberg noted in his argument for greater federal involvement in disaster response, much of the issue with the response to Hurricane Katrina was the slow reaction on the part of every level of government under the cooperative federalist structure.[46] The local government of New Orleans failed to call an evacuation order quickly enough to protect its citizens, the state government failed to request federal assistance in a timely manner, and the federal government did not respond to that request promptly.[47]
However, the tools for an effective response to that disaster already existed within the federal framework. In her article Katrina and the Rhetoric of Federalism, Christina Wells details how the “pull” system collapsed, but shows the fail safes for that in the existing structure of response.[48] The Catastrophic Incident Annex is part of the existing federal system that creates a proactive, overarching federal response to catastrophic disasters by allowing the President to act without a request from the governor.[49] Its use was completely justified during Hurricane Katrina, in fact it was “written for a disaster such as Katrina.”[50] It was never deployed in 2005.[51] This demonstrates that the problem was not structural inadequacy but rather the failure to properly implement existing authorities.
Catastrophes on the scale of Hurricane Katrina require a uniquely proactive federal posture compared to the disasters many states handle every year. This is not because the cooperative federalism, “all-hazards” system in place is wrong, but because the federal government has to take on different roles under different circumstances. “All-hazards” allows this type of flexibility when applied correctly. The effective application of response capabilities under catastrophic circumstances requires the federal government to use their broad authority to the fullest extent. Leaving Louisiana and Mississippi to fend for themselves during Hurricane Katrina would have created an even greater catastrophe than the unprecedented one that occurred. But it is certain that the federal government could have invoked their existing authority and better served their citizens.
Trump’s proposals would reduce federal readiness in the event of a disaster like Katrina. Executive Order No. 14,239 focuses on preparedness and the Administration plans to dismantle the response framework as it exists by abandoning the “all-hazards” approach in exchange for a risk-based approached.[52] This is a departure from the building blocks of decades of emergency preparedness and response, at the federal level and on down. The White House report shows that the government failures of Hurricane Katrina were caused, at least in part, by the lack of federal proactiveness and too much reliance on the state to act before pulling federal resources. The Trump Administration seems intent on solving this problem by creating significantly more barriers to pulling those essential resources.
This fundamental misdiagnosis of the problem with disaster management in this country as one of structurally too much federal power will create inefficiencies and discrepancies that leave states like Kentucky vulnerable to disasters. The “all-hazards” approach provides the necessary flexibility for an era of climate-driven uncertainty, while the post-Katrina analyses pointed toward greater application of federal authority (push, not pull) in a catastrophe. Abandoning both lessons simultaneously represents a dangerous step backward in national disaster preparedness.
III. Kentucky’s Vulnerability
Shifting the structure of emergency preparedness and response away from federal agencies will have major detrimental impacts on the Commonwealth of Kentucky and other resource-constrained, high disaster occurrence states. Kentucky has received $2.9 billion in federal disaster aid since 2017.[53] In comparison, in the 2024 budget session, the Kentucky legislature implemented caps on disaster spending, allowing the Kentucky Department of Military Affairs to request up to $75 million in the 2024 fiscal year and $100 million total over the 2024 and 2025 fiscal years.[54] It is clear from the disparity in these numbers that Kentucky agencies do not currently possess the capacity to manage billions of dollars in disaster money, the expertise the federal government brings, or the benefit of the economies of scale that exist in federal disaster response. These problems occur even if the federal government pulls their direct physical assistance and distributes financial aid directly to the states, which President Trump’s statements indicate they do not plan to do.
Kentucky has received fifteen major disaster declarations since 2020 and is representative of other resource-constrained states facing a high frequency of disasters.[55] The state’s existing emergency response system has been completely overwhelmed by the frequency of disasters, as Kentucky houses eight of the nine counties in the country with the highest disaster declarations.[56] They have no capacity to do much of anything but triage, much less completely restructure to receive fewer resources from the federal government.[57]
In the year following the 2022 Eastern Kentucky floods, the federal government spent $281 million on Eastern Kentucky recovery.[58] $108 million of that went to individual assistance for flood survivors, and $49.4 million went to public assistance for infrastructure needs.[59] As referenced above, Governor Beshear explained that the overhead costs and staffing needs would be overwhelming.[60] It is simply infeasible to expect states like Kentucky to rebuild efficient disaster preparedness and response mechanisms when the federal government has been managing all fifty states from a gigantic, heavily resourced agency for the past fifty years.
Neither state nor the federal government’s response to the 2022 flooding in Eastern Kentucky, Southwestern Virginia, and West Virginia were perfect. It shone a light on issues with the National Flood Insurance Program, FEMA flood mapping, and emergency alert systems combined with lack of broadband in rural areas.[61] But the flooding did provide an excellent example of what makes state and federal coordination so important in the wake of such a devastating disaster. In many cases, we saw rapid federal response to the flooding. President Biden issued a major disaster declaration covering thirteen counties on July 29, 2022, about two days after flooding began.[62] Temporary federal housing was up in a little more than a month, providing a critical resource for the multitudes of displaced people in the state.[63] This process generally takes several months.[64] There were also federal responses that the state of Kentucky would struggle to replicate. These included interagency recovery coordination from multiple federal agencies, the removal of 409,000 tons of debris from 606 miles of creeks and streams, and a property acquisition program moving the fastest in FEMA history.[65] Kentucky and most other states would be far out of their depth in managing a response of this magnitude.
Conclusion
The Trump Administration’s plan to eliminate federal support for disaster preparedness and response, leaving these essential government functions up to the states, demonstrates a deep misunderstanding of the problems with disaster management in this country. Dismantling decades of federal action and authority will both create financial and structural inefficiencies the administration claims it wants to avoid and leave many states completely vulnerable to disasters they are without the capacity to handle. The system of cooperative federalism as it exists has mechanisms in place to take advantage of economies of scale, allow cooperation between states, and ensure the federal government is a safeguard against state and local failures. The problems of the past are of implementation, not the structure of the system. To improve efficiency and protect citizens, the administration needs to optimize the existing systems, not fragment them into fifty uncoordinated state level parts.
* Member of the Kentucky Bar; J.D. 2024, Georgetown University Law Center; BA English and BA History, Tulane University. I would like to thank my supervisors at Appalachian Citizens' Law Center, who have been supportive of my work for many years. Finally, I would like to publish this piece in memory of my grandfather, Michael Dale Johnson J.D. He was saved from his own home as a small child during flooding in Eastern Kentucky, and fiercely supported my legal education being put to use in service of our communities. He would be proud.
[1] Gabe Cohen, Trump Says He Plans to Phase Out FEMA After 2025 Hurricane Season, CNN (June 11, 2025, 9:11 PM), https://www.cnn.com/2025/06/11/politics/fema-hurricane-season-phase-out-trump [https://perma.cc/23SV-UHPX].
[2] Id.
[3] Exec. Order No. 14,239, 90 Fed. Reg. 13267 (Mar. 18, 2025).
[4] Natalie Daher, Trump’s FEMA Risks “Flying Blind” Into Hurricane Season, Axios (May 21, 2025), https://www.axios.com/2025/05/21/trump-fema-hurricane-season-disasters [https://perma.cc/A2TP-6TRK]; Ella Nilsen, Everyone Agrees FEMA Needs to Change. The Question is How, CNN (Jan. 25, 2025 4:01 AM), https://www.cnn.com/2025/01/25/climate/trump-fema-overhaul [https://perma.cc/6QFU-P264].
[5] Cohen, supra note 1.
[6] Galen Bacharier, FEMA Will Stop Matching 100% of Helene Recovery Money in North Carolina, NC Newsline (Apr. 12, 2025, 7:00 AM), https://ncnewsline.com/2025/04/12/fema-will-stop-matching-100-of-helene-recovery-money-in-nc-stein-says/ [https://perma.cc/5P77-RMYS].
[7] Exec. Order No. 14,180, 90 Fed. Reg. 8743 (Jan. 24, 2025).
[8] Gabe Cohen, FEMA Head Told Staff He Was Previously Unaware US Has a Hurricane Season, CNN (June 3, 2025, 12:08 AM), https://www.cnn.com/2025/06/02/politics/david-richardson-fema-head-unaware-hurricane-season [https://perma.cc/5SS5-U7X6].
[9] Id.
[10] Notice of the Establishment of the Federal Emergency Management Agency Review Council, 90 Fed. Reg. 11, 123 (Feb. 21, 2025).
[11] Request for Public Input on Experiences with FEMA Disaster Responses, 90 Fed. Reg. 13771 (Mar. 26, 2025).
[12] Exec. Order No. 14,239, 90 Fed. Reg. 13267 (Mar. 21, 2025).
[13] Id.
[14] Id.
[15] Id.
[16] Id.
[17]FEMA Ends Wasteful, Politicized Grant Program, Returning Agency to Core Mission of Helping Americans Recovering from Natural Disasters, Fed. Emergency Mgmt. Agency (Apr. 4, 2025), https://www.fema.gov/press-release/20250404/fema-ends-wasteful-politicized-grant-program-returning-agency-core-mission [https://perma.cc/7X7C-QVGW].
[18] FEMA Ends Building Resilient Infrastructure and Communities Program, Am. Soc'y of Civ. Eng’r (Apr. 24, 2025), https://infrastructurereportcard.org/fema-ends-bric-program/ [https://perma.cc/4ZM7-LXRT].
[19] Id.
[20] Arkansas To Appeal Federal Denial for Individual Assistance for March 14 Storm System, Ark. Dep’t Pub. Safety (Apr. 15, 2025), https://dps.arkansas.gov/news/arkansas-to-appeal-federal-denial-for-individual-assistance-for-march-14-storm-system/ [https://perma.cc/TE8W-2ZVW]; Leann Ray, FEMA's Refusal to Help Some West Virginia Counties Just a Taste of What's to Come, W. VA. Watch (Apr. 29, 2025, 5:55 AM), https://westvirginiawatch.com/2025/04/29/femas-refusal-to-help-some-west-virginia-counties-just-a-taste-of-whats-to-come/ [https://perma.cc/KLM8-Q9YE]; Alex Brown, Trump Denies Disaster Aid, Tells States to Do More, Ass’n State Floodplain Managers (May 2, 2025), https://www.floods.org/news-views/fema-news/trump-denies-disaster-aid-tells-states-to-do-more/ [https://perma.cc/4QDR-23Y7].
[21] Brown, supra note 20.
[22] Id.
[23] FEMA: A Comprehensive History of U.S. Emergency Management, EMS1 (Jan. 27, 2025), https://www.ems1.com/emergency-management/fema-a-comprehensive-history-of-u-s-emergency-management [https://perma.cc/3FVR-BHPV].
[24] Bacharier, supra note 6.
[25] See Ben Humphries, Hurricane Helene Recovery Hearing Highlights Delays, Uncertainty in Federal Aid, EDNC (Sept. 25. 2025), https://www.ednc.org/09-25-2025-hurricane-helene-recovery-hearing-highlights-delays-uncertainty-in-federal-aid/#:~:text=As%20the%20recovery%20effort%20continues,it's%20coming%20down%20too%20slowly [https://perma.cc/N93B-2DCW].
[26] Chris Teale, Trump Order Put States at the Forefront of Cyber and Natural Disaster Response, Gov’t Exec. (Mar. 21, 2025), https://www.govexec.com/management/2025/03/trump-order-put-states-forefront-cyber-and-natural-disaster-response/403961/#:~:text=The%20executive%20order%20signed%20this,rather%20than%20the%20federal%20government.&text=President%20Donald%20Trump%20earlier%20this,for%20cybersecurity%2C%20election%20info%20sharing?&text=Could%20states'%20cyber%20get%20trickier%20under%20a%20Trump%20administration? [https://perma.cc/QCA5-CE47].
[27] Adam B. Smith, 2024: An Active Year of U.S. Billion-Dollar Weather and Climate Disasters, NOAA Climate.gov (Jan. 10, 2025), https://www.climate.gov/news-features/blogs/beyond-data/2024-active-year-us-billion-dollar-weather-and-climate-disasters [https://perma.cc/W6EU-CFFN].
[28] Id.
[29] Historic Disasters, Fed. Emergency Mgmt. Agency (Feb. 27, 2025), https://www.fema.gov/disaster/historic [https://perma.cc/G2AW-YFQJ].
[30] Ming Xie, If FEMA Didn't Exist, Could States Handle the Disaster Response Alone?, Univ. Md. Balt. Cnty. (Feb. 10, 2025), https://umbc.edu/stories/if-fema-didnt-exist-could-states-handle-the-disaster-response-alone/ [https://perma.cc/Z9C5-F6GM]; Alex Brown & Kevin Hardy, Trump Wants States to Handle Disasters Without FEMA. They Say They Can’t., Stateline (Feb. 6, 2025), https://stateline.org/2025/02/06/trump-wants-states-to-handle-disasters-without-fema-they-say-they-cant/#:~:text=State%20officials%20say%20that%20while,a%20disaster%20every%20single%20year.%E2%80%9 [https://perma.cc/W3HK-DD39].
[31] McKenna Horsley, Beshear Says Dismantling FEMA Would Be 'Disastrous' Though Improvements Need to Continue, Ky. Lantern (Feb. 6, 2025), https://www.tribunecourier.com/news/beshear-says-dismantling-fema-would-be-disastrous-though-improvements-need-to-continue/article_24a2bbeb-20ed-5f04-a853-858d7c277ef5.html [https://perma.cc/32PF-PZVW].
[32] Brown, supra note 20.
[33] Nat’l Inst. Bldg. Sci., Natural Hazard Mitigation Saves: 2017 Interim Report, at 1 (2017).
[34] Lauren Sommer, Trump Wants States to Handle Disasters. States Aren't Prepared, Nat’l Pub. Radio (Mar. 21, 2025, 4:08 PM), https://www.npr.org/2025/03/21/nx-s1-5327595/trump-order-fema-states-disaster-response [https://perma.cc/V7MJ-3DYG].
[35] Gazette-Mail Editorial: WV Must Do More Better in Prepping for Emergencies, Charleston Gazette Mail (Nov. 12, 2025), https://www.wvgazettemail.com/opinion/editorial/gazette-mail-editorial-wv-must-do-better-in-prepping-for-emergencies/article_17be393c-634c-47fd-a7de-7bf4ef4639aa.html [https://perma.cc/7UD9-QTGQ]; Chapter IV: Government in West Virginia, W.V. Univ: John Chambers Coll. Bus. and Econ., https://business.wvu.edu/research-outreach/bureau-of-business-and-economic-research/economic-outlook-conferences-and-reports/economic-outlook-reports/west-virginia-economic-outlook-2021-2025/chapter-iv-government-in-west-virginia#:~:text=West%20Virginia%20Government,are%20devoted%20to%20government%20expenditures [https://perma.cc/XND7-2Y36].
[36] Emergency Management Assistance Compact, https://www.emacweb.org/ [https://perma.cc/8VX5-5XE5].
[37] See Fed. Emergency Mgmt. Agency, State and Local Guide (SLG) 101: Guide for All-Hazard Emergency Operations Planning 6-1 (1996).
[38] Bruria Adini, Avishay Goldberg, Robert Cohen, Daniel Laor, & Yaron Bar-Dayan, Evidence-Based Support for the All-Hazards Approach to Emergency Preparedness, 1 Isr. J. Health Pol’y Res. no. 40, 2012, at 1, 1.
[39] Nat’l Aeronautics Space Admin., Risk Informed Decision Making 7, 12 (Apr. 2010), https://ntrs.nasa.gov/api/citations/20100021361/downloads/20100021361.pdf [https://perma.cc/8XAR-77GN] (describing risk-based decision making framework); Exec. Order No. 14,239, supra note 3.
[40] Exec. Order No. 14,239, supra note 3, at § 1.
[41] Fed. Emergency Mgmt. Agency, supra note 37 at iii.
[42] See Peter A. Gregory, Reassessing the Effectiveness of All-Hazards Planning in Emergency Management, 7 Inquiries J. Student Pulse, no. 6, 2015, at 1.
[43] Id.
[44] Theo Rosen, There Were 27 Major Climate-Related Disasters in the U.S. in 2024, Env’t Am. (Jan. 7, 2025), https://environmentamerica.org/center/updates/there-were-27-major-climate-related-disasters-in-the-u-s-in-2024/ [https://perma.cc/6ZJC-JSU3].
[45] Frances Fragos Townsend, The White House, The Federal Response to Hurricane Katrina: Lessons Learned 66 (2006).
[46] David L. Feinberg, Hurricane Katrina and the Public Health-Based Argument for Greater Federal Involvement in Disaster Preparedness and Response, 13 Va. J. Soc. Pol'y & L. 596, 622–24 (2006).
[47] Id. at 609–10.
[48] Christina Wells, Katrina and the Rhetoric of Federalism, 26 Miss. C. L. Rev. 127 (2007).
[49] U.S. Dep’t of Homeland Sec., National Response Plan: Catastrophic Incident Annex (Dec. 2004), https://www.dco.uscg.mil/Portals/9/CG-5R/nsarc/Catastrophic_Incident_Annex.pdf [https://perma.cc/2XFK-6QA9].
[50] Wells, supra note 48, at 140.
[51] Id.
[52] Exec. Order No. 14,239, supra note 3.
[53] McKenna Horsley, Some Kentucky Republicans Echo Trump's Complaints About FEMA After Latest Flood, Ky. Lantern (Feb. 19, 2025, 9:49 AM), https://kentuckylantern.com/2025/02/19/some-kentucky-republicans-echo-trumps-complaints-about-fema-after-latest-flood/ [https://perma.cc/W6QD-E9EX].
[54] Liam Niemeyer, Kentucky Legislature Sends State Budget Bill to Governor, Including Billions in One-Time Spending, Ky. Lantern (Mar. 29, 2024, 1:51 AM), https://kentuckylantern.com/2024/03/29/kentucky-legislature-sends-state-budget-bills-to-governor-including-billions-in-one-time-spending/ [https://perma.cc/6XHW-QF6Y].
[55] Disasters and Other Declarations, Fed. Emergency Mgmt. Agency, https://www.fema.gov/disaster/declarations?field_dv2_declaration_date_value%5Bmin%5D=2020&field_dv2_declaration_date_value%5Bmax%5D=2025&field_dv2_declaration_type_value=DR&field_dv2_incident_type_target_id_selective=All&field_dv2_state_territory_tribal_value%5B0%5D=KY&page=0 [https://perma.cc/R33M-TUTX].
[56] Associated Press, Kentucky and Vermont Top List for Highest Number of Declared Disaster Areas, Spectrum News 1 (July 23, 2024, 11:57 AM), https://spectrumnews1.com/ky/louisville/news/2024/07/23/inland-counties-top-disaster-list [https://perma.cc/Z8CR-K8H9].
[57] Virtual Meeting with Eddie Jacobs, Department of Local Government (Feb. 11, 2025) (on file with author).
[58] Commonwealth and FEMA Flood Recovery on Course One Year Later, Fed. Emergency Mgmt. Agency (Jan. 22, 2025), https://www.fema.gov/press-release/20250122/commonwealth-and-fema-flood-recovery-course-one-year-later [https://perma.cc/4NBE-AC6K].
[59] Id.
[60] Horsley, supra note 31.
[61] Casey Tolan, 'We Thought We Were Safe': Kentucky Disaster Shows How US Is Ill-Prepared and Under-Insured for Devastating Floods, CNN (Aug. 15, 2022, 7:38 AM), https://www.cnn.com/2022/08/15/us/fema-kentucky-flood-insurance-climate-change-invs/index.html [https://perma.cc/F4UE-QMZU]; Claire Carlson & Anya Petrone Slepyan, In the Face of Extreme Flooding, Rural Kentucky Lacked Forecasting and Broadband, Daily Yonder (Mar. 23, 2023), https://dailyyonder.com/rural-kentucky-floods-lack-of-forecasting-broadband/2023/03/23/ [https://perma.cc/HEW3-KSCL].
[62] DR-4663-KY Initial Notice, Fed. Emergency Mgmt. Agency (July 29, 2022), https://www.fema.gov/disaster-federal-register-notice/dr-4663-ky-initial-notice [https://perma.cc/VCD2-VLA6].
[63] Six Months and $154.6 Million Later, Eastern Kentucky Recovery Continues, Fed. Emergency Mgmt. Agency (Jan. 27, 2023) https://www.fema.gov/press-release/20250121/six-months-and-1546-million-later-eastern-kentucky-recovery-continues [https://perma.cc/CB4Z-6JMW].
[64] Id.
[65] Commonwealth and FEMA Flood Recovery on Course One Year Later, supra note 53; Six Months and $154.6 Million Later, Eastern Kentucky Recovery Continues, supra note 59.
From a Reactive to a Proactive FDA Risk Assessment in Tampon Regulation
Whitridge’s piece argues that the Food and Drug Administration must adopt a proactive regulatory framework for menstrual tampons in light of emerging evidence of heavy-metal contamination. Prompted by a recent UC-Berkeley study detecting lead and other metals in widely used tampon brands, the Note contends that the FDA’s current § 510(k) “substantial equivalence” pathway is ill-suited for identifying modern chemical risks. Whitridge argues that tampons’ classification as Class II medical devices, combined with outdated guidance, leaves consumers vulnerable to untested contaminants. To remedy this gap, the piece urges the adoption of a forward-looking regulatory scheme—one that mandates routine testing, disclosure, and comprehensive risk assessments—to better safeguard public health and align FDA oversight with contemporary scientific realities.
From a Reactive to a Proactive FDA Risk Assessment in Tampon Regulation
Leigha Whitridge*
Introduction
The consumption of personal care products, cosmetics, and cleaning products exposes Americans to a wide variety of potentially harmful chemicals on a daily basis.[1] Recently, people are asking the question we often do not pause to consider: what is in this?[2] We can all imagine the list of ingredients on the back of an unassuming product like a bag of chips, a stick of deodorant, or a bottle of household cleaner. We do not know what many of these ingredients are or even how to pronounce them. The Food and Drug Administration (FDA) regulates products that reach the hands and homes of consumers,[3] but a closer look into what substances products contain is needed.
This consumer skepticism should apply to menstrual products, especially considering recent data.[4] In June of 2024, researchers at the University of California Berkeley conducted a study regarding the presence of certain chemicals and heavy metals in tampons,[5] which has stirred discussion regarding tampon regulation.[6] The study found the presence of numerous toxic substances, including lead, within tampons.[7] Even more surprising than these findings is that this study is the first of its kind.[8]
This Note argues that before a tampon can be marketed and placed on store shelves, the risk assessment within the rules and guidelines governing tampon manufacturing and marketing should be expanded to include testing for the presence of lead and, in the event that lead is present, adequate warnings. Additionally, by expanding regulations, the FDA could address issues associated with the 510(k)-clearance process and incentivize tampon manufacturers to innovate safer products. Part I explains the history of tampons and current tampon regulation under the FDA. Part II discusses the findings of and reactions to the UC Berkeley study. Part III argues for expanding the FDA’s risk assessments to include potential lead exposure through tampon use and recommends mandatory warning labels.
I. Tampons and Current FDA Regulation
A. Tampons
Menstruation, the shedding of the uterine lining, begins a woman’s menstrual cycle.[9] The menstrual cycle “prepares [a woman’s] body for possible pregnancy.”[10] A woman’s hormone production heavily influences her menstrual cycle, which may vary each cycle.[11] The menstrual cycle is composed of four phases, each of which performs a particular function in a woman’s reproductive cycle.[12] Menstrual bleeding occurs every twenty-one to thirty-five days and lasts roughly between two to seven days.[13]
A tampon is “a device that is a plug made of cellulosic or synthetic material that is inserted into the vagina and used to absorb menstrual . . . discharge [commonly referred to as a period].”[14] Tampons existed in Egyptian society, and, historically, women used sponges or wool. [15] Tampons were not popular in the United States until the 1930s.[16] In the 1980s, tampons became associated with Toxic Shock Syndrome (TSS), a potentially fatal illness.[17] Today, tampons range in size and level of absorbency, including light, regular, super, and plus.[18] Over the course of a lifetime, women spend about 2,372 days (roughly six and a half years) menstruating and use up to 11,000 tampons during this time.[19]
B. The FDA Framework
The Federal Food, Drug, and Cosmetic Act (FFDCA) grants the FDA authority to create and enforce rules regulating a wide range of products, including food, drugs, and cosmetics.[20] The FDA’s mission is to “[protect] the public health by ensuring the safety, efficacy, and security of human . . . medical devices; and by ensuring the safety of our nation’s food supply, cosmetics, and products that emit radiation.”[21] The agency’s mission also includes “[speeding] innovations that make medical products more effective, safer, and more affordable and by helping the public get the accurate, science-based information they need to use medical products . . . to maintain and improve their health.”[22] In order to enforce the FFDCA and carry out its mission, the FDA promulgates rules that are legally enforceable and treated as law.[23] Furthermore, the FDA creates guidances in order to inform industry, the public, and its own staff of the agency’s thoughts on product regulation.[24] These guidelines aide industries in complying with rules and explore topics such as device design, testing, manufacturing, and inspections.[25]
The FDA regulates medical devices.[26] The agency categorizes medical devices into three classes (in order of low to high risk of user harm: I, II, and III).[27] Medical devices are cleared either through a Premarket Approval (PMA) or a 510(k) Premarket Notification.[28] Class III medical devices must undergo the PMA process, which is more burdensome than the 510(k) comparative process.[29] In the PMA process, manufacturers must demonstrate “reasonable assurance that the device is safe and effective.”[30] The 510(k) process consists of traditional and abbreviated 510(k) applications.[31] The abbreviated 510(k) process is meant to “streamline and expedite” the review process.[32] Through this process, manufacturers demonstrate substantial equivalence to a “predicate device,” which is a previously cleared device.[33] Substantial equivalence is defined as “having the same intended use and the same technological characteristics as a predicate device, or different technological characteristics that do not raise different questions of safety or effectiveness.”[34] To show “substantial equivalence,” manufacturers provide information that shows their medical device has the same intended use and the same technological characteristics as the predicate device.[35] After the FDA “finds a device substantially equivalent to the predicate” device, the device may be cleared for the market.[36] Under the 510(k) process, “premarket inspections of how devices were manufactured are generally not required . . . postmarket studies are not required by FDA as a condition of clearance; and . . . FDA has limited authority to rescind or withdraw clearance if a 510(k) device is found to be unsafe or ineffective.”[37] As a result of the comparative nature of the 510(k) process, manufacturers are not required to include clinical studies or to demonstrate independent safety or effectiveness of the product.[38]
C. Tampon Regulation
Tampons are Class II medical devices and subject to few rules, but nowhere do the rules mention testing for or disclosing the presence of lead.[39] Class II medical devices represent medical devices that pose a “moderate to high risk” of user harm.[40] Currently, tampon manufactures must include labels that clearly alert consumers to the risk of TSS, as well as the tampons absorbency level.[41] Before a tampon is marketed, the device must meet 510(k) Premarket Notification requirements and performance standards.[42]
The FDA states that before marketing a device, tampon manufacturers should meet these 510(k) requirements to comply with the FFDCA and receive FDA clearance based on “substantial equivalence.”[43] If the manufacturer meets the “substantial equivalence” standard, the FDA may clear the product to be sold.[44] Tampon manufacturers may use the traditional 510(k) clearance route or the abbreviated 510(k) process.[45] The abbreviated 510(k) process allows tampon manufacturers to submit a summary report “in lieu of detailed information about testing of the device.”[46] The summary report includes a description of the device, design, a risk assessment, and a description of tests used.[47] Tampon manufacturers also must submit information required for a traditional 510(k) submission.[48] These informational requirements are embodied in the FDA’s rules and include the following:
The device name . . .. The [device] class . . .. Proposed labels, labeling, and advertisements sufficient to describe the device, its intended use, and the directions for its use … [and] a statement indicating the device is similar to and/or different from other products of comparable type in commercial distribution, accompanied by data to support the statement. This information may include an identification of similar products, materials, design considerations, energy expected to be used or delivered by the device, and a description of the operational principles of the device.[49]
The Guidance for Industry and FDA Staff Menstrual Tampons and Pads: Information for Premarket Notification Submissions (510(k)s) (Menstrual Tampon Guidelines) assists tampon manufacturers in meeting 510(k) submission requirements.[50] Concerning biocompatibility testing, The Menstrual Tampon Guidelines direct manufacturers to another FDA guidance: the Use of International Standard ISO-10993, Biological Evaluation of Medical Devices Part-1: Evaluation and Testing (ISO Guidelines).[51] Notably, the Menstrual Tampon Guideline’s chemical concerns focus on pesticide residue, and the guidance states that “[if] identical materials are used in a predicate device with the same type and duration of user contact, you may identify the predicate device in lieu of providing biocompatibility testing in your submission.”[52] The FDA created the ISO Guidelines to “assist industry in preparing . . . Premarket Notifications (510(k)s) . . . requests for medical devices that come into direct contact or indirect contact with the human body in order to determine the potential for an unacceptable adverse biological response.”[53] Manufacturers approach biocompatibility testing within “the framework of a risk management process” and complete a risk-benefit assessment that identifies potential risks, compiles available information, and addresses missing information.[54] Potential risks of any medical device include “chemical toxicity, unacceptable biological response to physical characteristics of the device, and aspects of manufacturing and processing that could alter the physicochemical characteristics of the device, which could lead to changes in the biocompatibility response.”[55] After potential risks are identified, the manufacturer submits a risk assessment for the FDA’s review.[56]
D. Concerns with the 510(k) Clearance Process
A risk-based clearance pathway allows the FDA to devote resources to investigating higher-risk medical devices.[57] However, the lack of clinical data in 510(k) applications may impede confirming the safety of new devices.[58] If a predicate device is later found to be unsafe, a device cleared based on comparison to the deficient device may likely be unsafe as well.[59] Over time, slight differences between predicate and new devices may aggregate, resulting in a device that is substantially different from the original predicate device and possibly unsafe.[60] The Institute of Medicine issued a report in 2011 that pointed out some of these weaknesses in the 510(k) clearance process and posed a new regulatory system for medical devices.[61] The FDA did not adopt these proposed amendments, but eventually the agency encouraged manufacturers to provide “real-world evidence” during market clearance.[62] Post-market regulations have also been introduced to compensate for these weaknesses, but the “substantial equivalence” standard still guides the 510(k) clearance process.[63] While high risk medical devices are more likely to be recalled than a medical device cleared through the 510(k) process, the vast majority of recalls are for medical devices cleared through the 510(k) process.[64] The sheer number of medical devices cleared through the 510(k) process raises public safety concerns.[65]
Congress and the FDA encourage the “least burdensome approach” to risk assessment, which includes the abbreviated 510(k) pathway.[66] This approach allows manufacturers to provide “the minimum amount of information necessary to adequately address a relevant regulatory question or issue through the most efficient manner at the right time.”[67] The 510(k) premarket notification applications for tampons appear to be fairly bare bones.[68] Additionally, the Menstrual Tampon Guidelines, per the least burdensome approach, do not require clinical studies.[69] When clinical studies are involved, they revolve around irritation, allergies, effects on vaginal microflora, abrasions, ulcerations, lacerations, and residual fiber retention, not the presence of lead.[70]
A tension exists between ensuring accessibility of tampons in a large market and prioritizing the safety of products.[71] The term “period poverty” refers to the inability to obtain menstrual products and a lack of education regarding menstruation.[72] Women in low-income households, unhoused women, and women in college are disproportionately affected by period poverty.[73] While many women struggle to afford menstrual products, an increased cost of tampon production due to expanded regulations may exacerbate this issue.[74] The FDA’s “least burdensome” approach and attempts to “streamline and expediate” marketing medical devices through the 510(k) clearance process are virtuous efforts. Balance must be kept in perspective while researchers and legislatures move forward with proposed recommendations to address toxic substances found within tampons.
II. The UC Berkeley Study and Safety Concerns with Lead
A. Findings from the UC Berkeley Study
The UC Berkeley study tested thirty tampons, ranging in materials used.[75] The study included both organic and non-organic tampons.[76] The researchers omitted brand names of products included in the study but noted they were popular.[77] Heavy metals (including, but not limited to, lead, arsenic, chromium, nickel, barium, cadmium, mercury, and vanadium) were present in tested tampons.[78] The majority of women who menstruate (fifty-two to eighty-six percent) use tampons, making this a pressing issue.[79] The study found that women may use more than 7,400 tampons during their lifetime, which is a conservative estimate considering other findings.[80] The study acknowledges its limitations, including the small sample size and inability to explore differences in “absorbency, lot number, brand, or manufacturer.”[81] The study did not address vaginal absorbency or the ability of metals to leach into the body’s systematic circulation through the lining of the vagina.[82] Researchers concluded that more standardization may be necessary during tampon production.[83]
B. Lead and Effects of Exposure
Lead is one of the most notable metals found in the UC Berkeley study and was present in all tampons tested.[84] The presence of lead in tampons is concerning since lead has known negative health effects and previous research has concluded that there is no safe level of exposure to lead.[85] Additionally, lead may be stored within bones for decades.[86] According to the UC Berkely study, even minimal exposure to lead “can result in neurobehavioral impacts in adults and children, including decreased cognitive function such as impaired attention, memory, and learning ability.”[87] Lead exposure in adults can also cause high blood pressure, joint pain, memory and focus deficiencies, and miscarriage, premature birth, stillbirth, or harm to a woman’s reproductive health.[88] In general, heavy metal exposure has also been linked with infertility.[89] The UC Berkeley study also raises matter for concern considering some women begin using menstrual products in adolescence.[90] Most women begin their menstrual cycle between the ages of ten to fifteen.[91] Children also absorb more lead when exposed, and exposure may negatively affect a child’s cardiovascular and reproductive systems, decrease kidney function, and increase blood pressure.[92]
C. Responses to the UC Berkeley Study
Following the study, members of Congress called for greater research and standards in tampon regulation.[93] The FDA promptly announced and published its research initiatives.[94] The FDA’s report included a literature review of nine articles discussing the presence of certain medals and substances in tampons.[95] The agency admitted to “regulatory science gaps and challenges” and “[a] need for tools/methods . . . that facilitate and improve consistency of toxicological risk assessments for medical devices” and adequate “guidelines for evaluating biocompatibility of medical devices . . ..”[96] Despite the FDA’s lack of understanding of a “worst-case scenario of metal exposure” during tampon use, it deems previously marketed tampons as safe.[97]
Not everyone found cause for alarm following the UC Berkeley study.[98] The American College of Medical Toxicology (ACMT) found that the study may promote unnecessary panic.[99] The ACMT noted that in order to understand health effects of tampon use, “we would need to understand how the dose delivered [through tampon use] compares to the doses where adverse effects are expected to occur.”[100] The report used estimates to conclude that it’s unlikely the amount of lead absorbed from a tampon would be harmful.[101] Nevertheless, the report still recommended further research to “understand whether absorbed doses of metals . . . approach harmful concentrations.”[102] Another hesitant reaction claimed that the study was inflammatory and exposure to metals through a single, light absorbency tampon appears to be “negligible.”[103] The UC Berkeley researchers characterized this argument as “misleading,” “premature,” and “unjustified” [104] for the following reasons:
(1) Light absorbency tampons are not commonly used. [Larger absorbency ranges] are more common. (2) Menstruators who use tampons typically use 3–4 a day, ranging from 2 to . . . 18 . . . (3) No safe level of [lead] exposure exists no matter the route of exposure. (4) Chemical absorption has been shown to be more efficient via the vaginal route compared to the oral route of exposure. In particular, unlike the oral exposure route, chemicals absorbed vaginally bypass first-pass metabolism by the liver and directly enter systemic circulation . . . [Concluding there is] negligible risk based on exposure to a single light tampon is scientifically unsupported.[105]
The UC Berkeley study simply emphasized the need for continuing research.[106] It cannot be said that the potential lead exposure is “negligible,” nor can it be said that the potential lead exposure is currently harming tampon users.[107] However, it can be said that tampon use is a potential source of lead exposure throughout a woman’s lifetime.[108] We cannot do nothing with this information simply because the full picture is not clear. A potential risk is a risk, nonetheless.
III. Solutions
A. Updating the Rules and Guidelines
i. Updating Risk Factors Within the Guidelines
First, relevant guidelines should include lead exposure as a risk associated with tampon use. Manufacturers should be advised to address this risk during the clearance process. The Menstrual Tampon Guidelines contain a chart listing risks associated with tampon use, as well as corresponding mitigation strategies.[109] These risks include adverse vaginal injury, vaginal infection, TSS, and adverse tissue reaction.[110] Labeling is a recommended mitigation strategy for all identified risks in the table.[111] Other concerns associated with tampons include chemical residues, absorbency ranges, the growth of bacteria that may cause TSS, irritation, allergies, effects on vaginal microflora, abrasions, ulcerations, lacerations and residual fiber retention.[112] However, the presence of lead is not identified anywhere within the Menstrual Tampon Guidelines or in the table of identified risks.[113] Lead exposure should be included in this chart of identified risks, and labeling warnings should be the corresponding mitigation strategy.
Additionally, the ISO Guidelines state that unnecessary testing may be avoided considering available literature, clinical experiences, animal study experiences, consensus standards, and comparison to previously cleared devices. [114] Similar to the gaps identified in the 510(k) clearance process, a comparative analysis to previously marketed devices provides manufacturers with a pathway to conclude that biocompatibility has been properly addressed without independent clinical studies or source material testing for the presence of lead.[115] Since lead is naturally occurring in soil or may be added to tampons during the manufacturing process, the lead content in source material used in a new device may differ substantially from a predicate device.[116] Therefore, comparing a new device to a previously marketed device may not establish the absence of lead in the new device. In order to ensure the safety of tampons and alert consumers of the presence of lead, if needed, comparison to a predicate device should not be considered in a risk-based analysis of biocompatibility.
ii. New Legally Binding Warnings
Although the guidelines appear robust, they are not legally binding.[117] The FDA should mandate lead disclosures in the event lead is discovered within a tampon, describing the possible presence of lead and stating that lead is associated with negative health effects. This would provide women with a bare minimum understanding of possible lead exposure from tampon use.
A more informed decision may result in women purchasing alternative menstrual products rather than blindly purchasing products that may contain lead. This would offer greater decision-making power to women who suffer from reproductive conditions with unknown etymologies, those who want to avoid lead exposure, and those who want to control what substances enter their body. This proposed change incentivizes innovation. Requiring tampon manufacturers to disclose the presence of lead in their products would create a need in the market for a “lead-free” tampon and incentivize other manufacturers to create a novel tampon. If women gravitate towards other menstrual products, this may also place pressure on tampon manufacturers to improve the quality of tampons and produce lead-free products. In turn, the FDA would further its mission of accelerating the innovation of medical devices to protect the public health.[118]
B. More Proactive Risk Assessment is Needed
i. Recalling the History of Menstrual TSS
A more proactive approach to risk is at the heart of this Note. In the face of the unknown, the FDA should not wait to find out the possible ramifications of lead exposure through tampon use before requiring manufacturers to inform consumers of what they are purchasing. While there are arguments that exposure to lead through tampon use may not be harmful,[119] the unknown health effects of lead exposure through tampon use presents a risk in itself.[120] The sphere of women’s health is full of unknowns and a lack of research.[121] Some health conditions that women suffer from, including endometriosis, uterine fibrosis, and ovarian cancers do not have known causes.[122] The uncertainty surrounding these etymologies and the unknown absorbency of vaginal and uterine tissues are strong reasons to create rules giving women an informed decision when purchasing menstrual products. While burdensome approaches like complete disclosure of every chemical or ingredient within tampons may not be possible, the FDA’s “least burdensome approach,” should not be the attitude towards this facet of tampon regulation.
This is not the first time that tampon use has been under scrutiny.[123] TSS emerged in the 1970s, but awareness of the illness grew in the 1980s.[124] The illness presents as a multitude of symptoms, including “high fever, sunburn-like rash, desquamation, hypotension, and abnormalities in multiple organ systems.”[125] In the context of menstruation, a bacteria, staphylococcus aureus, grows within a tampon, “cross[es] the vaginal epithelium, enter[s] systemic circulation,” and causes illness.[126] In the 1980s, studies determined that the overwhelming majority of TSS cases began during menstruation, and TSS was associated with continuous use of tampons and use of high absorbency tampons.[127] By the end of 1980, thirty-eight of the 772 women who suffered from menstrual TSS lost their lives.[128] In 1982, the FDA required manufacturers to produce labels warning consumers of TSS risks, pointing to the FFDCA, which calls for regulators to “prevent harm, even if the regulator is less than certain that harm is otherwise inevitable.” [129] These requirements did not include standardized absorbency ranges.[130] The terms “super” or “regular” varied between brands, so women were unable to compare absorbency ranges between brands.[131] In 1987, the CDC published a study that established a positive correlation between tampon absorbency size and the risk of TSS.[132] On August 20, 1987, the Public Citizen Health Research Group (Public Citizen) petitioned for the FDA to timely address the lack of industry-wide standardized absorbency ranges.[133] The FDA responded with proposed regulations to standardize absorbency ranges between brands.[134] While a rule was proposed, the FDA received comments and made amendments.[135] In 1989, Public Citizen filed suit, seeking rules to be enacted at once while the FDA was taking “unreasonable delay” in enacting “long-needed regulations.”[136] On August 28, 1989, the court granted Public Citizen declaratory and injunctive relief, ordering the FDA to enact a rule within two months.[137] The presiding judge characterized the FDA as “lethargic” and noted the agency’s failure in executing its mission to protect the health of the public.[138] A final rule was issued effectuated on March 1, 1990.[139] These labeling requirements alerted women of absorbency levels and terms identifying the level of absorbency indicated the same level of absorbency across brands.[140]
The history of TSS illustrates that warnings labels do prove useful. By 1990, the number of TSS cases decreased dramatically.[141] And in 2018, cases continued to decrease to a rate of 1 per 100,000 women.[142] The decrease in cases is linked to the production of lower absorbency tampons and the FDA’s new labeling requirements.[143] Tampon packaging now describes the cardinal warning signs and symptoms of TSS, how to prevent TSS, and what to do if the illness presents.[144] Public awareness and prevention of menstrual TSS are also contributory factors in the drastic decrease in TSS cases.[145] After the delay in rules requiring TSS labeling, people have asked if harm could have been avoided.[146] We should not ask the same question.
ii. Potential Challenges for Future Litigation
Another reason to include warning labels and shift the burden of weighing risk onto consumers is that potential litigation surrounding tampon use may be difficult on manufacturers and plaintiffs. It may be costly for manufacturers to pay plaintiffs if lead exposure through tampon use is clearly linked with harm. This may lead to the increase costs of tampons, exacerbating period poverty.[147] On the flip side, future plaintiffs may face difficulties establishing harm specifically linked with tampon use. Class action lawsuits require certification of a class.[148] In order for a class to be certified, the plaintiffs in the potential class must demonstrate that the disputed issue is common to the class and that the class’s claims or defenses are “typical” to the class.[149] A range of injuries suffered would not likely be considered “typical.” The inability to prove the cause of certain conditions, like endometriosis, and the lack of available research in this area could provide a defense against claims alleging that lead exposure through the use of tampons caused injury.[150] Additionally, because there is an array of tampon brands, it may be difficult to find a class of women that have used the same, singular brand of tampon throughout their lifetimes.
Willis-Albrigo and Wright v. The Procter & Gamble Co. highlights potential weaknesses in future plaintiffs’ claims.[151] The plaintiffs there brought their case soon after the UC Berkeley study was published.[152] They claimed that defendant Procter & Gamble’s failure to disclose that its products contained lead, violated state law, and should result in economic damages since the plaintiffs would not have purchased the tampons had they known the tampons contained lead.[153] The defendant highlighted that the plaintiffs were unable to prove that lead leeches from tampons into the body and asked the court to “give no weight” to claims that tampon use was unsafe.[154] The defendants also pointed out that the plaintiffs’ injuries must be “actual and imminent, not conjectural or hypothetical.”[155] This kind of challenging litigation may be avoided if women are able to judge risk for themselves.
Conclusion
In order to uphold its mission of providing safe, effective, and innovative products that do not harm the public health, the FDA should require manufacturers to warn women of the presence of lead, a material known to be unsafe,[156] in a product they use over a lifetime. Despite the less-than perfect knowledge surrounding the potential risks of lead exposure through tampon use and the lack of research regarding vaginal and uterine absorbency, there is conclusive research about lead.[157] This conclusive data should be reason enough to warn women of potential exposure, rather than waiting to see what happens. The benefits of a risk-based approach allows the FDA to devote resources and attention to high-risk medical devices, quickly clear lower-risk medical devices, and ease production burdens on manufacturers.[158] These benefits are precisely why this Note focuses narrowly on the presence of lead in tampons and suggests labeling requirements. Lead warning labels would address safety concerns over the current “substantial equivalence” standard used in the regulation of tampons while keeping in mind those who are affected by period poverty.
Concern over possible lead exposure through tampon use is not frivolous, dramatic, nor is it unnecessary. The lack of awareness of the “worst-case scenario of metal exposure” should not be a reason to continue marketing these medical devices under a system that does not address the risk of lead exposure. This lack of awareness should drive more robust labeling. The unknown is a risk in itself that women should be aware of. Beyond potential health risks, this Note hints at informed decision-making. A proactive approach to risk assessment would shift the burden of risk assessment to consumers. Women, provided with more information through labels, would be the ultimate weighers of risk. Women should be decision makers in preventing possible exposure of their bodies to lead, especially considering that there are unavoidable avenues of lead exposure.[159] The FDA has identified some risks to weigh,[160] but beyond that, determining who is weighing the risks is just as important. And in order to weigh the risks of lead exposure, women must first be informed of the potential exposure through tampon use and that lead is associated with negative health effects.
* J.D. Expected 2026, University of Kentucky J. David Rosenberg College of Law; BA Economics, minor in English 2022, The University of Alabama. I would like to thank Professor Shavonnie Carthens for her guidance while writing this Note, as well as the Senior Staff Editors who helped edit this piece. Finally, I would like thank Ben, my supportive fiancé.
[1] Potentially Toxic Chemicals in Personal Care Products, N.Y. Health Found. (June 4, 2018), https://nyhealthfoundation.org/resource/fact-sheet-potentially-toxic-chemicals-in-personal-care-products [https://perma.cc/BM7N-2CBK].
[2] Gary Drenik, Beyond the Label— Consumers Want the Truth About Product Ingredients, Forbes (July 18, 2024, 10:00 AM), https://www.forbes.com/sites/garydrenik/2024/07/18/beyond-the-label--consumers-want-the-truth-about-product-ingredients/ [https://perma.cc/8CNW-CV3V ] (discussing the “better-for-you trend” present on social media platforms); see, e.g., Adrienne Crezo, Red 3: FDA Finally Bans Cancer-Causing Food Dye, Ctr. for Sci. in the Pub. Int. (Jan. 15, 2025), https://www.cspinet.org/cspi-news/red-3-fda-finally-bans-cancer-causing-food-dye [https://perma.cc/4NH5-EMHM].
[3] What Does FDA Regulate?, U.S. Food and Drug Admin. (Mar. 29, 2024), https://www.fda.gov/about-fda/what-we-do/what-does-fda-regulate [https://perma.cc/C65Y-S6CM].
[4] See generally Jenni A. Shearston, Kristen Upson, Milo Gordon, Vivian Do, Olica Balac, Khue Nguyen, Beizhan Yan, Marianthi-Anna Kioumourtzoglou & Kathrin Schilling, Tampons as a Source of Exposure to Metal(loid)s, Env’t Int’l, Aug. 2024, at 1 (discussing the discovery of heavy metal within tampons).
[5] Id. at 2.
[6] This note focuses specifically on the presence of lead within tampons. For reactions to the UC Berkeley study and discussions on proposed legislation that focus on complete disclosure of all tampon ingredients and additives, see Pamela Mejia & Jeannie Mancheno, Congress, Intensifies Tampon Safety Efforts and FDA Takes Steps to Respond, Mintz (Sept. 25, 2024), https://www.mintz.com/insights-center/viewpoints/2146/2024-09-25-congress-intensifies-tampon-safety-efforts-and-fda-takes [https://perma.cc/UJE6-XTCL]; Judith Beck & Charlotte Oram, Tampons: Looking Beyond Toxic Shock, Sci. for the People, Sept.–Oct. 1981, at 12; Rebekah Ninan, Legal Responses to the Potential Dangers of Menstrual Products, The Petrie-Flom Ctr. (Nov. 4, 2024), https://petrieflom.law.harvard.edu/2024/11/04/legal-responses-to-the-potential-dangers-of-menstrual-products [https://perma.cc/98HS-C648]; Erica Zurek, Federal Rules Don’t Require Period Product Ingredients on Packaging Labels. States are Stepping In, CBS News (Apr. 27, 2023, 5:00 AM), https://www.cbsnews.com/news/menstrual-pads-tampons-fda-ingredients-labels [https://perma.cc/2LQ9-L4Z4].
[7] Shearson et al., supra note 4, at 5.
[8] Id. at 2.
[9] Menstrual Cycle, Cleaveland Clinic (Dec. 9, 2022), https://my.clevelandclinic.org/health/articles/10132-menstrual-cycle [https://perma.cc/H8ZJ-PD8B].
[10] Id.
[11] See Megan Fallon, Reckless Regulation: The Frightening Truth Behind Feminine Hygiene Products, 16 Elon L.R. 315, 317–20 (2024); Jessica E. McLaughlin, Menstrual Cycle, Merck Manual (July 2025), https://www.merckmanuals.com/home/women-s-health-issues/biology-of-the-female-reproductive-system/menstrual-cycle [https://perma.cc/46E7-3ME5].
[12] The Menstrual Cycle, Better Health Channel, https://www.betterhealth.vic.gov.au/health/conditionsandtreatments/menstrual-cycle# [https://perma.cc/JQD5-UAD5].
[13] Menstrual Cycle: What’s Normal, What’s Not, Mayo Clinic (Apr. 22, 2023), https://www.mayoclinic.org/healthy-lifestyle/womens-health/in-depth/menstrual-cycle/art-20047186 [https://perma.cc/8AEM-Z8JD].
[14] 21 C.F.R. § 884.5470(a) (2025).
[15] Fallon, supra note 11, at 319; Rainey Horwitz, Menstrual Tampon, Ariz. State Univ. (May 25, 2020), https://embryo.asu.edu/pages/menstrual-tampon [https://perma.cc/UQ9Z-JABP]; Alice S. Weissfeld, The History of Tampons: from Ancient Times to an FDA-Regulated Medical Device, 32 Clin. Microbiology Newsl. 73, 73 (2010).
[16] Elianna Spitzer, What’s in Your Tampon? Increasing Transparency in Menstrual Products, 48 Seattle Univ. L. Rev. 229, 234 (2024).
[17] Id. at 236; see infra, Part III.B.i.
[18] Fallon, supra note 11, at 320; Tracee Cornforth, What Light, Regular, Super and Other Tampon Absorbencies Mean: Ratings Helps You Select the Safest Tampon Option, verywellhealth (June 29, 2023), https://www.verywellhealth.com/what-do-tampon-absorbency-ratings-mean-2721890 [https://perma.cc/94PR-P5YW].
[19] Menstruation Facts and Figures, Absorbent Hygiene Prod. Mfr. Ass’n., https://www.ahpma.co.uk/menstruation_facts_and_figures [https://perma.cc/2P38-5F9F]; Jasmine Wang, The Mystery of Tampon Regulation, The Regul. Rev. (Sept. 2, 2021), https://www.theregreview.org/2021/09/02/wang-mystery-tampon-regulation [https://perma.cc/KTU6-99EW].
[20] U.S. Food and Drug Admin., supra note 3; 21 U.S.C. §371(a).
[21] What We Do, U.S. Food and Drug Admin. (Nov. 21, 2023), https://www.fda.gov/about-fda/what-we-do#mission [https://perma.cc/G5LJ-5LBH].
[22] Id.
[23] FDA Rules and Regulations, U.S. Food and Drug Admin. (Apr. 9, 2024), https://www.fda.gov/regulatory-information/fda-rules-and-regulations [https://perma.cc/CZ38-FKPY].
[24] Guidances, U.S. Food and Drug Admin. (Jan. 17, 2025), https://www.fda.gov/regulatory-information/search-fda-guidance-documents/guidances#:~:text=In%20general%2C%20FDA's%20guidance%20documents,or%20statutory%20requirements%20are%20cited [https://perma.cc/R64V-LZCS].
[25] Background: FDA Good Guidance Practices, U.S. Food and Drug Admin. (Dec. 17, 2024), https://www.fda.gov/regulatory-information/guidances/background-fda-good-guidance-practices [https://perma.cc/J94A-NVRS].
[26] Overview of Device Regulation, U.S. Food and Drug Admin. (Jan. 31, 2024), https://www.fda.gov/medical-devices/device-advice-comprehensive-regulatory-assistance/overview-device-regulation [https://perma.cc/F3SY-6A7A].
[27] Judith A. Johnson, Cong. Rsch. Serv., R42130, FDA Regulation of Medical Devices 20–21 (2012); Amanda K. Sarata, Cong, Rsch. Serv., IN12441, FDA Regulation of Tampons 1 (2024).
[28] Johnson, supra note 27, at 4.
[29] Id.; Jonathan R. Dubin, Stephen D. Simon, Kirsten Norrell, Jacob Perera, Jacob Gowen & Akin Cil, Risk of Recall Among Medical Devices Undergoing US Food and Drug Administration 510(k) Clearance and Premarket Approval, 2008–2017, 4 JAMA Network, May 6, 2021, at 1, 2.
[30] Johnson, supra note 27, at 4; see Sarata supra note 27, at 1; see Regulatory Controls, U.S. Food and Drug Admin. (Mar. 27, 2018), https://www.fda.gov/medical-devices/overview-device-regulation/regulatory-controls [https://perma.cc/9X3T-GLUA].
[31] Johnson, supra note 27, at 9.
[32] Id. at 10.
[33] Id. at 4.
[34] Sarata, supra note 27, at 2.
[35] Johnson, supra note 27, at 4.
[36] See id. at 9.
[37] Id. at 10.
[38] Id. at 9; Dubin et al., supra note 29, at 2.
[39] See 21 C.F.R. § 884.5470 (2025); Mejia & Mancheno, supra note 6; Sarata, supra note 27, at 1; The Facts on Tampons—and How to Use Them Safely, U.S. Food and Drug Admin. (Jan. 31, 2025), https://www.fda.gov/consumers/consumer-updates/facts-tampons-and-how-use-them-safely [https://perma.cc/5N37-TAEB].
[40] Regulatory Controls, U.S. Food and Drug Admin. (Mar. 27, 2018), https://www.fda.gov/medical-devices/overview-device-regulation/regulatory-controls [https://perma.cc/4JX5-M77A]. Class II medical devices pose a higher risk of harm compared with Class I medical devices, and a lower risk of harm compared with Class III medical devices. Class II medical devices are subject to general and special controls.
[41] 21 C.F.R. § 801.430 (2025); see infra Section III.B.i.
[42] Sarata, supra note 27, at 1; see 21 C.F.R. § 801.430 (2025); U.S. Food and Drug Admin., Menstrual Tampons and Pads: Information for Premarket Notification Submissions (510(k)s) (2005).
[43] Sarata, supra note 27, at 2.
[44] Id. at 1–2.
[45] Id. at 2.
[46] Id.
[47] Id.
[48] Johnson, supra note 27, at 20.
[49] 21 C.F.R. § 807.87(a)–(f) (2025).
[50] See U.S. Food and Drug Admin., supra note 42.
[51] See id. at 11.
[52] Id.
[53] U.S. Food and Drug Admin., Use of International Standard ISO 10993-1, “Biological Evaluation of Medical Devices - Part 1: Evaluation and Testing Within a Risk Management Process” 1 (2023).
[54] Id. at 6.
[55] Id.
[56] Id.; see Sarata, supra note 27, at 2.
[57] Johnathan J. Darrow, Jerry Avorn & Aaron S. Kesselheim, FDA Regulation and Approval of Medical Devices: 1976–2020, 326 JAMA Network 420, at 427 (2021).
[58] Id. at 428.
[59] Id.
[60] Id.
[61] Id.
[62] Id.
[63] Id.; Dubin, supra note 29, at 2.
[64] Dubin, supra note 29, at 5–6.
[65] Id. at 8.
[66] U.S. Food and Drug Admin., The Least Burdensome Provisions: Concept and Principles 4 (2019).
[67] Id.
[68] See, e.g., 510(k) Premarket Notification, U.S. Food and Drug Admin. (Oct. 27, 2025), https://www.accessdata.fda.gov/scripts/cdrh/cfdocs/cfpmn/pmn.cfm?start_search=1&Center=&Panel=&ProductCode=&KNumber=&Applicant=&DeviceName=unscented%20tampon&Type=&ThirdPartyReviewed=&ClinicalTrials=&Decision=&DecisionDateFrom=&DecisionDateTo=03%2F02%2F2025&IVDProducts=&Redact510K=&CombinationProducts=&ZNumber=&PAGENUM=500 [https://perma.cc/J8EP-BCQE] (providing a database of traditional and abbreviated releasable 510(k) applications from tampon manufacturers).
[69] U.S. Food and Drug Admin., supra note 42, at 12.
[70] Id.
[71] See Medical Device Safety and the 510(k) Clearance Process, U.S. Food and Drug Admin. (Sept. 6, 2023), https://www.fda.gov/medical-devices/510k-clearances/medical-device-safety-and-510k-clearance-process [https://perma.cc/3JLZ-UWQK].
[72] Katie Krumperman, Period Poverty in the United States, Ballard Brief (Feb. 2023), https://ballardbrief.byu.edu/issue-briefs/period-poverty-in-the-united-states [https://perma.cc/VR6H-TY6J].
[73] Id.
[74] See id.
[75] Shearston et al., supra note 4, at 2.
[76] Id.
[77] Id.
[78] Id. at 5.
[79] Id. at 1; Fallon, supra note 11, at 317.
[80] Shearston et al., supra note 4, at 1; see Wang, supra note 19.
[81] Shearston et al., supra note 4, at 7.
[82] Id.
[83] Jenni A. Shearston, Kristen Upson, Milo Gordon, Vivian Do, Olgica Balac, Khue Nguyen, Beizhan Yan, Marianthi-Anna Kioumourtzoglou & Kathrin Schilling, Communicating Risk in the Face of Data Gaps: Toxic Metals in Tampons, 194 Env’t Int’l, Dec. 1, 2024, at 1.
[84] Shearston et al., supra note 4, at 5.
[85] See id.; Lead in Food and Foodwares, U.S. Food and Drug Admin. (Jan. 6, 2025), https://www.fda.gov/food/environmental-contaminants-food/lead-food-and-foodwares [https://perma.cc/7MCS-73ZS]; Lead Poisoning, World Health Org. (Sept. 27, 2024), https://www.who.int/news-room/fact-sheets/detail/lead-poisoning-and-health [https://perma.cc/8EKZ-KX44].
[86] Shearston et al., supra note 4, at 5.
[87] Id.
[88] Lead Poisoning, Mayo Clinic (Jan. 21, 2022), https://www.mayoclinic.org/diseases-conditions/lead-poisoning/symptoms-causes/syc-20354717 [https://perma.cc/X98Z-HGZH]; About Lead and Other Heavy Metals and Reproductive Health, Ctr. for Disease Control (Feb. 14, 2024), https://www.cdc.gov/niosh/reproductive-health/prevention/lead-metals.html#:~:text=Working%20with%20lead%20or%20other,affect%20a%20baby's%20developing%20brain [https://perma.cc/HC2J-8QER].
[89] Jie Lin, Xiaoyan Lin, Jiahui Qiu, Xiumi You & Jinbang Xu, Association Between Heavy Metal Exposure and Infertility Among American Women Aged 20–44 Years: A Cross-Sectional Analysis from 2013 to 2018 NHANES Data, 11 Frontiers Pub. Health, Feb. 13, 2023, at 1, 5.
[90] Fallon, supra note 11, at 317. See Talking to Your Child About Periods, Nemours KidsHealth (Oct. 2018), https://kidshealth.org/en/parents/talk-about-menstruation.html [https://perma.cc/5PG2-HVB9].
[91] Talking to Your Child About Periods, supra note 90.
[92] Lead Poisoning, Ctr. For Disease Control (Apr. 10, 2024), https://www.cdc.gov/lead-prevention/symptoms-complications/index.html [https://perma.cc/8MSX-5XF4]; What are Some of the Health Effects of Lead?, U.S. Env’t Prot. Agency (Jan. 13, 2025), https://www.epa.gov/lead/what-are-some-health-effects-lead [https://perma.cc/GRB9-W3CS].
[93] Mejia & Mancheno, supra note 6.
[94] Biocompatibility and Toxicology Program: Research on Medical Devices, Biocompatibility, and Toxicology, U.S. Food and Drug Admin. (Dec. 23, 2024), https://www.fda.gov/medical-devices/medical-device-regulatory-science-research-programs-conducted-osel/biocompatibility-and-toxicology-program-research-medical-devices-biocompatibility-and-toxicology.
[95] Id.
[96] Id.
[97] Id.
[98] See Mattais Öberg, Assessing the Risk of Toxic Metals in Tampons: Legitimate Concern or Misleading Alarm?, 192 Env’t Int’l, Oct. 9, 2024, at 1; Mehruba Anwar Parris, Maryann Mazer-Amirshahi, Diane P. Calello & Andrew I. Stolback, ACMT Position Statement: No Evidence that Tampons Cause Metal Poisoning, 21 J. Med. Toxicology 106, 107 (Dec. 27, 2024).
[99] Parris et al., supra note 98, at 107.
[100] Id. at 106.
[101] Id. at 106–07.
[102] Id. at 107.
[103] Öberg, supra note 98, at 1; see also Shearston et at., supra note 83, at 1.
[104] Shearston et al., supra note 83.
[105] Id.
[106] Id.
[107] See id.
[108] See Shearston et at., supra note 4, at 2.
[109] U.S. Food and Drug Admin., supra note 42, at 9.
[110] Id.
[111] Id.
[112] Id. at 10–12.
[113] Mejia & Mancheno, supra note 6, at 2; see id.
[114] U.S. Food and Drug Admin., supra note 42, at 12.
[115] Id. at 11.
[116] See Shearston et al., supra note 4, at 6; Lead in Soil, U.S. Env’t. Prot. Agency (Aug. 2020), https://www.epa.gov/sites/default/files/2020-10/documents/lead-in-soil-aug2020.pdf [https://perma.cc/A3Z3-RXTX].
[117] U.S. Food and Drug Admin., supra note 42, at 1; see also Erica Seiguer & John J. Smith, Perception and Process at the Food and Drug Administration: Obligations and Trade-Offs in Rules and Guidances, 60 Food and Drug L. J. 17, 20 (2005).
[118] What We Do, supra note 21.
[119] See Öberg, supra note 98; Shearston et al., supra note 83; Parris et al., supra note 98.
[120] See Shearston et al., supra note 83.
[121] World Economic Forum, 5 Conditions That Highlight the Women’s Health Gap, Gavi (May 6, 2024), https://www.gavi.org/vaccineswork/5-conditions-highlight-womens-health-gap [https://perma.cc/Z9YT-YV9G]; Women’s Health: Why is the Health of at Least Half the Global Population So Often Overlooked?, World Economic Forum (Jan. 2, 2023), https://www.weforum.org/stories/2023/01/women-health-gap-davos-2023 [https://perma.cc/5BSE-EEDK]; Matthew D. Baird, Melanie A. Zaber, Annie Chen, Andrew W. Dick, Chloe E. Bird, Molly Waymouth, Grace Gahlon, Denise D. Quigley, Hamad Al-Ibrahim & Lori Frank, Rsch. Funding for Women’s Health: Modeling Societal Impact 5 (Oct. 11, 2021).
[122] Endometriosis, Cleveland Clinic (Oct. 26, 2025), https://my.clevelandclinic.org/health/diseases/10857-endometriosis#symptoms-and-causes [https://perma.cc/MZ5Y-Q5X4]; Common Reproductive Health Concerns for Women, Ctr. for Disease Control (May 15, 2024), https://www.cdc.gov/reproductive-health/women-health/common-concerns.html [https://perma.cc/2YGP-3VAM]; Ovarian Cancer, NHS Inform (Feb. 21, 2025), https://www.nhsinform.scot/illnesses-and-conditions/cancer/cancer-types-in-adults/ovarian-cancer/#:~:text=What%20causes%20ovarian%20cancer%3F,breast%20cancer%20in%20the%20past [https://perma.cc/YZ84-9B3V].
[123] See Jamie M. Kohen, The History of the Regulation of Menstrual Tampons 16–20 (Apr. 6, 2001) (unpublished third year student paper), https://dash.harvard.edu/server/api/core/bitstreams/7312037c-acc7-6bd4-e053-0100007fdf3b/content [https://perma.cc/MW5R-APLM].
[124] Patrick M. Schlievert & Catherine C. Davis, Device-Associated Menstrual Toxic Shock Syndrome, 33 Clin. Microbiology Rev., May 27, 2020, at 1, 2–3.
[125] Historical Perspectives Reduced Incidence of Menstrual Toxic-Shock Syndrome—United States, 1980-1990, Ctr. For Disease Control (June 29, 1990), https://www.cdc.gov/mmwr/preview/mmwrhtml/00001651.htm [https://perma.cc/E86E-H7NN].
[126] Schlievert & Davis, supra note 124, at 1; Spitzer, supra note 16, at 236.
[127] Kohen, supra note 123, at 6; Historical Perspectives Reduced Incidence of Menstrual Toxic-Shock Syndrome—United States, 1980-1990, supra note 125.
[128] Historical Perspectives Reduced Incidence of Menstrual Toxic-Shock Syndrome—United States, 1980-1990, supra note 125.
[129] Kohen, supra note 123, at 10 (quoting Ethyl Corp. v. EPA, 541 F.2d 1, 25 (D.C. Cir. 1976)).
[130] Id. at 10–12.
[131] Id. at 12.
[132] Id. at 15–16.
[133] Id. at 16–17.
[134] Id. at 17–18.
[135] Id.
[136] Id. at 20.
[137] Id.
[138] Id.
[139] Id. at 23.
[140] Id. at 22-23.
[141] Id. at 34; see Historical Perspectives Reduced Incidence of Menstrual Toxic-Shock Syndrome—United States, 1980-1990, supra note 125.
[142] Fallon, supra note 10, at 324; see also Kohen, supra note 123, at 34.
[143] Kohen, supra note 123, at 34.
[144] See id.
[145] Id.
[146] Beck & Oram, supra note 6, at 12.
[147] See Krumperman, supra note 72.
[148] Fed. R. Civ. P. 23.
[149] Id.
[150] See, e.g., Defendant’s Notice of Motion and Motion to Dismiss at 4, Willis-Albrigo and Wright v. The Procter & Gamble Co. (S.D. Cal. 2024) (No. 3:24-cv-01416-GPC-SBC) (dismissed).
[151] See id.
[152] Id.
[153] Id. at 4–5.
[154] Id. at 15–16.
[155] Id. at 24 (citing Davidson v. Kimberly-Clark Corp., 889 F.3d 956, 967 (9th Cir. 2018)).
[156] Lead Poisoning, supra note 85.
[157] See id.; Shearston et al., supra note 4.
[158] Don Sherratt, Taking a Risk-Based Approach to Medical Device Design, Med. Device Diagnostic & Indus. (Sept. 1, 1999), https://www.mddionline.com/design-engineering/taking-a-risk-based-approach-to-medical-device-design# [https://perma.cc/C4K5-L8VN]; Darrow et al., supra note 57, at 427.
[159] See Lead Poisoning, supra note 85. While tampons are a surprising avenue of heavy metal exposure, most people are exposed to low levels of certain metals through food, air, and water. For example, arsenic is in avocados, mercury is present in fish, and certain types of chromium may actually be used as a supplement. Avocado Pits: Start or Stop Eating?, Health Scis. Acad. https://thehealthsciencesacademy.org/health-tips/avocado-pits-start-stop-eating [https://perma.cc/AZ43-3N8L]; FDA/EPA 2004 Advice of What You Need to Know About Mercury in Fish and Shellfish, U.S. Food and Drug Admin. (Mar. 2004), https://www.fda.gov/food/environmental-contaminants-food/fdaepa-2004-advice-what-you-need-know-about-mercury-fish-and-shellfish [https://perma.cc/P65D-T2C5]; Chromium, Nat’l Inst. Health (June 2, 2022), https://ods.od.nih.gov/factsheets/Chromium-HealthProfessional [https://perma.cc/N4X5-XEP2].
[160] See U.S. Food and Drug Admin., supra note 42, at 9.
Icing on the Yellow Cake: The Future of Small Modular Reactors in Kentucky
Schaeffer’s piece argues that Kentucky should adopt a statutory scheme to facilitate the development of small modular reactors (SMRs) similar to the one recently promulgated by the Virginia legislature. SMRs are advanced nuclear fission reactors that are smaller than traditional nuclear power plants. Their scale and modular nature makes them especially optimal for efficiency. With the proliferation of Kentucky's industrial sector, SMRs will play a crucial role in providing cost-effective electricity which will maximize Kentucky's economic output.
Icing on the Yellow Cake: The Future of Small Modular Reactors in Kentucky
Ben Schaeffer*
Introduction
On March 28, 1979, the most significant accident in the history of the operation of commercial nuclear power plants in the United States occurred.[1] Through an unfortunate combination of equipment malfunction, human error, and defects in the design of the reactor, the Three Mile Island Unit Reactor 2 near Middletown, Pennsylvania partially melted down.[2] Fortunately, the accident caused no injuries or long term health consequences.[3] However, the more latent and longstanding impact of the meltdown, perhaps, was its effect on the public perception of nuclear energy. In fact, the number of active reactors continues to steadily fall from its peak at 111 in 1990.[4] In addition to public perception influenced by the above-mentioned accident, commentators also cite construction costs, storage issues, and regulatory hurdles as potential barriers for constructing nuclear power plants.[5]
There is, however, a point at which public skepticism of nuclear power clashes with the collective acknowledgment of the necessity for a source of energy that is both environmentally friendly and cost efficient. In a 2008 study conducted by the Pacific Northwest National Laboratory’s Joint Global Change Research Institute, scientists projected the “required growth” of nuclear power in order to alleviate the potentially detrimental environmental impact of concentrated carbon in the atmosphere.[6] Still, despite the numerous advantages that nuclear energy provides, including its reliability, competitive electricity generating costs, and low environmental impact, the future of conventional nuclear power plants in the United States remains dubious.[7]
Against this contentious backdrop, the case for small modular reactors (SMRs) becomes compelling. Unlike conventional nuclear power plants which produce one to three gigawatts (GW) of electricity, SMRs might produce as little as fifty megawatts (MW) of electricity.[8] Today, the International Atomic Energy Agency defines “small” as an energy output below 300 MW of electricity.[9] Given its smaller composition, the development and construction of SMRs could address some of the regulatory and logistical hurdles posed by larger reactors—each individual reactor is a “unit” which enables the unit to be readily transportable and the “modular” nature of the reactors refers to its ability to be assembled in a uniform manner and implemented on-site in isolated locations.[10]
Coal country is primed for the development of SMRs.[11] Despite a post–WWII boom in coal mining, production continues to steadily decline, especially in the eastern United States.[12] For example, in Kentucky, coal production reached its zenith in 1990 when 173.3 million tons of coal were mined; in the ensuing two decades, the output declined by 75%.[13] A 2022 Department of Energy report emphasized how policy goals such as the “Good Neighbor Initiative” and deregulation in the electricity market will continue to lead to the closure of coal powered plants, in turn augmenting the strain on states whose economies have historically relied on cheap energy through coal production.[14]
Therefore, for states that formerly relied on coal production, SMRs could fill a void left by the waning reliance on its output. Virginia is one such state that recently passed legislation to promote the development of SMRs.[15] For Kentucky, the collapse of the coal industry continues to lead to the “shedding” of thousands of jobs.[16] According to a report conducted by the Kentucky Energy and Environment Cabinet, coal has historically provided the Commonwealth with “low-cost electricity and energy security.”[17] In light of the decrease in coal production, Kentucky’s “electricity-intensive manufacturing” continues to be threatened.[18] In turn, Kentucky’s promulgation of a regulatory and statutory scheme for small modular nuclear reactors similar to Virginia’s will catalyze Kentucky’s already burgeoning economy because of the environmental benefits and the potential role small modular reactors could play in maximizing the efficiency and scale of manufacturing in the state.
I. Overview of Kentucky’s Manufacturing and Energy Output
Kentucky has what the U.S. Energy Information Administration, a principal agency of the U.S. Federal Statistical System, refers to as an “energy intensive economy.”[19] The Commonwealth’s industrial sector accounts for approximately thirty-five percent of its total energy consumption.[20] Given its energy-intensive status, Kentucky enjoyed the thirteenth lowest average electricity price of any state in 2023.[21] In fact, according to the Kentucky Cabinet for Economic Development in the past five years alone, manufacturers announced plans for approximately 800 facility locations and expansion projects with reported capital investments in excess of $28 billion with close to 40,000 jobs to be added to Kentucky’s economy.[22]
Despite an overall decrease in coal output, coal production still dominates the Commonwealth’s energy portfolio.[23] Kentucky currently ranks fifth in the country in terms of recoverable coal and sixth in present coal production.[24] That said, as coal-fired units continue to become more expensive to operate and maintain, 5,600 MW of energy generated by coal has shut down since 2013.[25] In turn, natural gas continues to fill that void with twenty-three percent of the Commonwealth’s electricity output being generated by natural gas powered plants in 2023.[26] The rest of Kentucky’s electricity output came from a mix of renewable and clean energy sources including hydroelectric power plants, biomass, solar energy, and petroleum-fired generation.[27]
Overall, low energy costs in Kentucky continue to be a “catalyst” for economic growth, especially for industries whose operations rely substantially on cheap energy.[28] Thus, manufacturing, which remains Kentucky’s dominant economic sector, was the “most responsive” to changes in electricity prices.[29] In turn, ensuring stable and sustainable energy consumption is crucial as Kentucky’s economy continues to grow. In 2023, the Commonwealth, at a rate of 8.39 percent, ranked eleventh nationally in energy expenditures as a percentage of current-dollar GDP.[30] Energy is an “input for almost all economic activity;” therefore, this statistic suggests that the high rate of energy consumption is a “necessary enabler” of economic growth.[31] For a state which ranked forty-fifth in overall GDP per capita in 2023, Kentucky’s high consumption of energy relative to its overall GDP manifests the continued proliferation of its manufacturing sector.[32]
In fact, manufacturing has played a central role in Kentucky’s recent economic momentum. In 2021, manufacturers accounted for 17.39 percent of the total economic output in the state and employed close to fifteen percent of the workforce.[33] Furthermore, total output from manufacturing eclipsed $38 billion in 2021.[34] According to the Lane Report, local Kentucky economic developers expect the momentum in manufacturing to continue into 2025.[35] Furthermore, local developers expect the logistics, service, life sciences, and healthcare industries to continue to blossom in Kentucky in the coming years.[36] Evidently, Kentucky is approaching an economic renaissance of sorts.
In turn, given widespread environmental concerns with coal, a clean, generative source of energy will be vital to ensure the sustainable development of Kentucky’s economy. In 2021, coal in Kentucky accounted for 52.5 million metric tons of carbon dioxide emissions.[37] Furthermore, most carbon emissions in the Commonwealth came from power plants, specifically those affiliated with the utility sector.[38] Given the disproportionate percentage of emissions generated from coal powered plants, the Commonwealth saw a spike in construction requests for solar developers.[39] Overall, state officials continue to display a propensity to turn to other sources of energy in light of current technological developments; for instance, Kentucky’s annual solar capacity increased from approximately 100 MW in 2023 to approximately 400 MW in 2024.[40] Over the next five years, Kentucky’s solar capacity is estimated to increase by approximately 4,774 MW—this estimation places Kentucky fourteenth in the country in terms of projected increase in solar capacity.[41] Moreover, Kentucky utilities including LG&E and Kentucky Utilities plan to open four natural gas plants by 2028, citing increased energy demand from new data centers and other commercial developments.[42]
II. The Role of Small Modular Reactors in Nuclear Proliferation
SMRs will play a central role in fulfilling the United States’ projected nuclear proliferation over the next several decades. A 2013 U.S. Energy Information Administration Report projected that the U.S. will increase its consumption of nuclear energy by about 68 billion kilowatt-hours by 2035.[43] According to nuclear researcher Jorge Pedraza, assuming that a 100 MW SMR operates at eighty-five percent capacity, the construction of only ninety-one SMRs could fill this gap.[44] Importantly, SMRs, unlike conventional reactors, would require less capital investment due to the lower plant cost; in addition, the modularity ensures that the amount of time spent on on-site preparation and the overall time of construction is reduced.[45] Finally, SMRs may be paired with other sources of energy, such as renewables, such that the overall efficiency of the electricity-producing system is enhanced.[46]
Overall, the lower construction costs perhaps provide the most upside when weighing the relative utility of SMRs against larger nuclear power plants. Onerous construction costs are often cited as a primary deterrent in debates over the proliferation of nuclear power, even those pertaining to the construction of SMRs.[47] For example, a research project conducted by the CATO Institute asserted that burdensome carbon taxes would have to be levied in order to ensure the cost-effectiveness of SMRs over the coming years.[48] That said, proponents of SMRs emphasize that cost efficiency would be gleaned through external factors, namely through a decreased reliance on the importation of sources of energy and through SMRs’ capacity to ensure the security of grids across the United States through dual output.[49] Furthermore, concerns about construction costs for SMRs may be displaced—SMRs would be “ready to ‘plug and play’ upon arrival,” meaning that their size and modularity would increase site flexibility and ensure lower construction costs.[50] Moreover, the modular nature provides a degree of uniformity in the assemblage of the plants such that an increased quantity in the number of plants constructed would inevitably lead to efficiency in the long term as builders may work out kinks, thus optimizing the manner and means of construction.
Myriad safety concerns, another factor that features readily in debates over nuclear power, may be assuaged by the unique features of SMRs. For starters, SMRs have a lower “source term,” or total quantity of nuclides produced in the reactor, in comparison to larger nuclear power plants.[51] In other words, Pedraza asserts that “SMRs are expected to have higher safety margins and potential lower large release frequency … which increases the ability to site SMRs closer to populated areas.”[52] Furthermore, SMRs have a lower “linear element rating” and enhanced decay heat.[53] While the reduced linear element rating provides numerous benefits, including a reduction in the amount of spent volume fuel, the enhanced decay heat “ease[s] the burden on the operating staff” and facilitates more adequate accident management.[54]
III. Virginia’s SMR Statutes
The statutory scheme recently promulgated by Virginia offers a fascinating case study into how a state once at the pinnacle of the coal industry will explore nuclear development. According to Virginia’s Department of Energy, Governor Glenn Youngkin recently announced that Virginia would build an SMR within the next decade, “making the Commonwealth the first state to adopt this innovative technology to its grid.”[55] Dominion Energy, a prominent utility company in Virginia, accepted the proposal to construct the infrastructure.[56] A statute Governor Youngkin signed into law this past summer allows Dominion to recover the construction costs of “early development” if they receive regulatory approval.[57] Specifically, the costs “would be capped at $1.40 per month for a residential customer using 1,000 kilowatt hours of electricity in a month.”[58] Additionally, this past fall, Amazon entered into an agreement with Dominion to pay for some of the development costs of the small modular reactor.[59] The announcement, according to a Virginia publication, evidences the multination technology company’s commitment to achieve clean energy goals.[60]
The Virginia Electric Utility Regulation Act has two provisions concerning the development of SMRs. While § 56–585.1:14 provides for the recovery of costs associated with small modular reactors, § 56–585.1:15 provides for the recovery of costs associated with small modular nuclear facilities.[61] § 56–585.1:14, which governs Phase II utilities, propounds the scheme under which utility companies such as Dominion may recover “project development costs.”[62] Specifically, Phase II utilities may recover up to eighty percent of their project development costs pursuant to an accelerated cost recovery scheme which allows the utility to recover from consumers on a “timely and current basis,” while the remaining twenty percent may be recovered through the utility's rates for generation and distribution services under section (A)(1) of § 56–585.1.[63] While the remaining twenty percent of costs incurred after July of 2024 are not eligible for the accelerated cost recovery through the rate adjustment clause of § 56-585.1, they may be recovered through the general scheme of rate setting for generation and distribution services under Title 56 of Virginia’s Code.[64] Furthermore, the “annual revenue requirement” of the rate adjustment clause shall not exceed an amount that would increase the monthly bill of an average Virginia consumer by more than $1.40.[65]
§ 56–585.1:15, on the other hand provides for a recompensation scheme by a Phase I Utility–these utilities can recover “all approved reasonable and prudent project development costs” for the development of a small nuclear reactor facility.[66] Again, such costs are to be recovered through a rate adjustment clause under § 56–585.1 “amortized over a period equal to the period during which the costs were incurred or five years, whichever is greater.”[67] Unlike § 56–585.1:14, which sets a cap both on the amount the Phase II utilities can recover through the rate adjustment clause and the amount that consumers’ bills will increase, § 56–585.1:15 simply provides that the overall project development costs recovered under the rate adjustment clause will not exceed $125 million.[68] Importantly, both bills are to expire in the next decade, so while there remains much work to be done in Virginia, the legislation will remain critical for Virginia in achieving its carbon-free goals.[69]
IV. The Current Status of Kentucky’s Nuclear Program
As explained by the Gateway for Accelerated Innovation in Nuclear (GAIN), Kentucky has witnessed “the volatility of coal as an energy source” in the past two decades, specifically as a result of “shrinking demand, plant closures, job losses and tougher pollution controls.”[70] Therefore, Kenya Stump, executive director of Kentucky’s Office of Energy Policy, continues to advocate for nuclear energy as the missing link in Kentucky’s otherwise “‘all of the above portfolio.’”[71] Ultimately, the Office of Energy Policy and GAIN entered into a collaborative partnership that proved beneficial—after years of advocacy in Frankfort, the “working group” succeeded in garnering bipartisan legislative support for the creation of the Kentucky Nuclear Energy Development Authority (KNEDA).[72] Late in spring of 2024, the Kentucky legislature overrode Governor Beshear’s veto and passed SB 198 and formally establishing KNEDA.[73]
According to K.R.S. § 164.2802, the mission of KNEDA shall be to “serve as the nonregulatory, trusted state government agency on nuclear energy issues” and to “support and facilitate the development of … nuclear energy … in a collaborative manner.”[74] Moreover, the statute provides for the composition of the advisory board which governs KNEDA.[75] Specifically, the advisory board is to consist of twenty-two voting members and eight non-voting members.[76] The statute provides exact criteria for each of the individual members—for example, of the seven state government members who are to be voting members, one must be the secretary of the Energy and Environment Cabinet and one must be the chair of the Public Service Commission.[77] Subsection seven of K.R.S. § 164.2802 outlines the purpose of KNEDA.[78] Notable provisions of this subsection include “assist[ing] interested communities in understanding advanced nuclear opportunities, including the importance of secure, firm, cost-competitive power for customers … as well as the potential for … economic benefits,” “develop[ing] the capacity for nuclear energy economic development in the Commonwealth … and seeking out new grants and other financial support for nuclear energy development,” and “build[ing] the organizational capacity to engage … stakeholders interested in nuclear energy technologies that would consist of utilities, environmental advocates, electric cooperatives, and major industrial companies.”[79] Finally, K.R.S. § 164.2802 contemplates thorough collaboration with federal regulatory bodies to ensure adequate and satisfactory proliferation.[80]
Additionally, as a part of SB 198, the Kentucky legislature codified § 164.2804 and § 164.2803, which respectively provide for a framework for identifying communities that may be ready and willing to develop nuclear energy-related projects and financial assistance program for nuclear energy-related projects.[81] According to § 164.2804, the criteria to “attain the designation” as a “nuclear-ready community” includes: (a) holding local public educational meetings; (b) the availability of sites identified by the Cabinet for Economic Development as being suitable for nuclear projects; and (c) “the adoption of resolutions from the county and all cities in the county or a successful county ballot initiative declaring the community's readiness.”[82] §154.12-340, on the other hand, provides the basic foundation for how these large scale infrastructure projects will be financed.[83] According to the statute, KNEDA is to “create and implement” a financial assistance program for the location of nuclear energy projects within the state.[84] To finance the development of projects, KNEDA will enact regulations to further the purposes of this particular subsection.[85]
V. Why Kentucky Should Adopt a Statutory Scheme Like Virginia’s
In light of Kentucky’s recent “economic momentum,” the uncertainty wrought by the “volatility of coal as an energy source” necessitates decisive legislative action to promulgate a statutory scheme similar to the one Virginia recently enacted.[86] Although a principal barrier to nuclear proliferation is the prohibitive expenses associated with development, the cost-recovery scheme in the Virginia law will perpetuate positive externalities that offset the costs. As explained by Severin Borenstein, co-director of the University of California Energy Institute, in instances of utility revenue raising, economic efficiency is maximized “when price reflects full short-run social marginal cost.”[87] Besides the obvious costs of labor and construction, society’s marginal costs include negative externalities such as emissions and pollution.[88] Although the development of a small modular reactor will undoubtedly require intensive labor and capital, the reduction in negative externalities associated with Kentucky’s current energy infrastructure will reap future health and economic benefits.
Virginia’s statutory scheme for the development of SMRs has two different rate-adjustment provisions: while Phase II utilities can recover up to eighty percent of their development costs through accelerated cost recovery with an increase on consumers’ electric bill capped at $1.40/month, Phase I utilities can recover up to $125 million in development costs.[89] K.R.S. § 164.2803, on the other hand, merely authorizes KNEDA to “verify and process” eligible financial assistance requests pursuant to Kentucky’s economic development fund outlined in K.R.S. § 154.12-100.[90] The relevant language of § 164.2803 provides that KNEDA will process such requests in a manner that will “precipitate further investment in the nuclear energy ecosystem,” consider “the economic impact of the grant funding on the community and region where the proposed project will be located,” as well as “the readiness of the community where the proposed project will be located,” and the “amount of additional investment that would be made in the proposed project,” which suggests KNEDA will take the place of the secretary of the Cabinet for Economic Development under § 154.12-100.[91] Assuming the financial assistance program operated by KNEDA mirrors the secretary’s management of the economic development fund program, § 154.12-100 imposes a number of hurdles, including a report outlining “projected job creation and retention, an investment breakdown, and overall project description,” and the projects themselves are funded through the issuance of bonds with the amount of funds issued capped ultimately by the balance of the fund.[92] Contrasted with the Virginia scheme which provides for cost recovery as a matter of law, it is clear that the current financial assistance program will impose burdensome transaction costs.
When Governor Youngkin signed the Virginia legislation in law, he expressed his intention to make Virginia “the world’s leading nuclear innovation hub.”[93] By passing similar legislation, Kentucky will be able to foster the growth of its manufacturing sector. According to the U.S. Department of Energy, SMR deployment “would result in significant growth in domestic manufacturing, tax base, and high paying factory jobs.”[94] Under the leadership of Governor Beshear, Kentucky is poised to witness more than 1,100 expansion projects and $35 billion in investments.[95] In fact, in 2022, Kentucky placed sixth in Site Selection Magazine’s annual Prosperity Cup, which tracks economic growth and the S&P Global Ratings upgraded Kentucky’s financial outlook to “positive.”[96] With Kentucky’s economic momentum set to continue, a firm commitment to the development of SMRs could cement Kentucky’s status as a leading innovator in nuclear development. In other words, similar to Governor Youngkin’s stated goal of Virginia becoming a world-leading innovator in nuclear technology, Kentucky could play a similar role in nuclear energy’s resurgence with legislation that mirrors that of Virginia’s.
A firm commitment to the development of SMRs would confer a degree of reputational capital upon Kentucky’s manufacturing sector that would continue to attract private investments, contributing to the state’s growth. Although reputational capital is an intangible measure not readily quantifiable, it “can be defined as a value consisting of trust, positive image and commitment.”[97] This “web of impressions” will not only be crucial for private investors and manufacturers looking to find a home in Kentucky for developmental projects, but also encompasses stakeholders in the communities in which SMRs would ideally be placed.[98] Ultimately, Kentucky’s cultivation of reputational capital in the nuclear sector as a world-leading innovator will be crucial for long-term success, and a firm commitment to the development of SMRs will be a necessary first step.[99]
Conclusion
Overall, considering Kentucky’s recent economic momentum, adding nuclear to the Commonwealth’s energy portfolio will be vital for continued growth.[100] Specifically, the development of small modular reactors, advanced nuclear reactors that can be sited in areas otherwise ill-suited for nuclear power plants, will provide indispensable benefits logistically, environmentally, and economically.[101] Even moderate deployment levels of SMRs would reap “significant economic impact.”[102] Consequently, the waning contribution of coal to Kentucky’s energy grid is occurring simultaneously with prolific economic growth in the manufacturing sector of the Commonwealth; therefore, energy innovation is necessary to keep pace with electricity demands. Ultimately, a statutory cost recovery provision for SMRs enacted by the General Assembly would ensure development actually occurs and enable Kentucky to continue to be a global leader in energy innovation.
* J.D Expected 2026, University of Kentucky J. David Rosenberg College of Law; BA History 2022, Swarthmore College
[1] Backgrounder on the Three Mile Island Accident, U.S. Nuclear Regul. Comm’n (March 28, 2024), https://www.nrc.gov/reading-rm/doc-collections/fact-sheets/3mile-isle.html [https://perma.cc/7XF5-JGHJ].
[2] Id.
[3] See 5 Facts to Know About Three Mile Island, Office of Nuclear Energy (May 4, 2022), https://www.energy.gov/ne/articles/5-facts-know-about-three-mile-island [https://perma.cc/9WP4-NJ67].
[4] Rebecca Leppert & Brian Kennedy, Majority of Americans Support More Nuclear Power in the Country, Pew Rsch. Ctr. (Aug. 5, 2024), https://www.pewresearch.org/short-reads/2024/08/05/majority-of-americans-support-more-nuclear-power-in-the-country/ [https://perma.cc/BAK4-V5TG].
[5] Id.
[6] Jorge Morales Pedraza, Small Modular Reactors for Electricity Generation: An Economic and Technologically Sound Alternative 13 (2017).
[7] Id. at 241–43.
[8] Craig Bettenhausen, Can Small Modular Reactors Save Nuclear Energy?, 101 Chem. & Eng’g News, no. 30, Sep. 11, 2023, at 30, 31.
[9] Small Nuclear Power Reactors, World Nuclear Power Ass’n (June 17, 2025), https://world-nuclear.org/information-library/nuclear-fuel-cycle/nuclear-power-reactors/small-nuclear-power-reactors [https://perma.cc/ZP2F-U43P].
10 Bahman Zohuri, Small Modular Reactors as Renewable Energy Sources 195 (2018).
[11] Evan Halper, Smaller, Safer, Cheaper? Modular Nuclear Plants Could Reshape Coal Country, Wash Post (Feb. 19, 2023), https://www.washingtonpost.com/climate-solutions/2023/02/19/coal-nuclear-smr-modular/.
[12] Charles D. Kolstad, What is Killing the U.S. Coal Industry?, Stan. Inst. for econ. Pol’y Rsch. (Mar. 2017), https://siepr.stanford.edu/publications/policy-brief/what-killing-us-coal-industry [https://perma.cc/ZG6U-XU3X].
[13] Kentucky Coal Facts 15 (Ky. Energy and Env’t Cabinet, Dep’t for Energy and Indep., 17th ed. 2017).
[14] J. Hansen, W. Jenson, A. Wrobel, N. Stauff, K. Biegel, T. Kim, R. Belles & F. Omitaomu, U.S. Dept. of Energy, Investigating Benefits and Challenges of Converting Retiring Coal Plants into Nuclear Plants: Nuclear Fuel Cycle and Supply Chain 1 (2022).
[15] Legislation on Small Modular Reactor Development Advances Virginia’s Shift to Clean Energy, Mcguire Woods (Apr. 25, 2024), https://www.mcguirewoods.com/client-resources/alerts/2024/4/legislation-on-small-modular-reactor-development-advances-virginias-shift-to-clean-energy/.
[16] James Bruggers, The Decline of Kentucky’s Coal Industry Has Produced Hundreds of Safety and Environmental Violations at Strip Mines, Inside Climate News (Apr. 18, 2022), https://insideclimatenews.org/news/18042022/kentucky-coal-mining-violations/ [https://perma.cc/9TDX-E7TY].
[17] Aron Patrick, Ky. Energy and Env’t Cabinet, The Vulnerability of Kentucky’s Manufacturing Economy to Increasing Electricity Prices 2 (Oct. 2012).
[18] See id. at 6.
[19] Kentucky: State Profile and Energy Estimates, U.S. Energy Info. Admin. (Oct. 17, 2024), https://www.eia.gov/state/analysis.php?sid=KY [https://perma.cc/9ATZ-YRXL].
[20] Id.
[21] Id.
[22] Existing Industries: Manufacturing, Ky. Cabinet for Econ. Dev., https://ced.ky.gov/existing_industries/manufacturing [https://perma.cc/7W5W-36MP].
[23] U.S. Energy Info. Admin., supra note 19.
[24] Id.
[25] Id.
[26] Id.
[27] Id.
[28] Patrick, supra note 17, at 7.
[29] Id. at 9.
[30] Table E15. Total Energy Price and Expenditure Estimates (Total, Per Capita, and Per GDP), Ranked by State, 2023, U.S. Energy Info. and Admin, https://www.eia.gov/state/seds/data.php?incfile=/state/seds/sep_sum/html/rank_pr.html&sid=US [https://perma.cc/9Y9N-3R69].
[31] Todd Moss & Jacob Kinser, How Does Energy Impact Economic Growth? An Overview of the Evidence, Energy for Growth Hub (March 7, 2023), https://energyforgrowth.org/article/how-does-energy-impact-economic-growth-an-overview-of-the-evidence [https://perma.cc/XG9P-TKSG].
[32] Pallavi Rao, Mapped: GDP per Capita, by U.S. State, Visual Capitalist (Oct. 23, 2024), https://www.visualcapitalist.com/mapped-u-s-states-by-gdp-per-capita.
[33] Ky. Ctr. for Stats. (KYSTATS), Kentucky Economic Analysis PY 2022 6–7 (Sept. 2022), https://kystats.ky.gov/Content/Reports/Kentucky%20PY%202021%20Annual%20Economic%20Analysis.pdf [https://perma.cc/UL2D-UQ64].
[34] Gross Domestic Product: Manufacturing (31-33) in Kentucky, Fed. Rsrv. Bank of St. Louis (Sep. 26, 2025), https://fred.stlouisfed.org/series/KYMANNGSP# [https://perma.cc/C5RZ-DX99].
[35] Mark Green, Economic Development: Kentucky’s Economic Momentum Continues in 2025, The Lane Rep. (Dec. 1, 2024), https://www.lanereport.com/177911/2024/12/economic-development-kentuckys-economic-momentum-continues-in-2025 [https://perma.cc/MGG9-43HD].
[36] Id.
[37] Total Carbon Dioxide Emissions from All Sectors, Coal for Kentucky, Fed. Rsrv. Econ. Data (Sep. 19, 2023), https://fred.stlouisfed.org/series/EMISSCO2TOTVTTCOKYA [https://perma.cc/FNH4-XZ47].
[38] Liam Niemeyer, How Kentucky Generates Electricity - And Emits Tons of Greenhouse Gasses, Ky. Lantern (June 14, 2023, 5:00 AM), https://kentuckylantern.com/2023/06/14/how-kentucky-generates-electricity-and-emits-tons-of-greenhouse-gasses/#:~:text=By%3A%20Liam%20Niemeyer%20%2D%20June%2014%2C%202023%205%3A00%20am&text=A%20recent%20state%20analysis%20found,of%20electricity%20in%20the%20state.
[39] Id.
[40] Kentucky State Solar Overview, Solar Energy Indus. Ass’n (2025), https://seia.org/state-solar-policy/kentucky-solar [https://perma.cc/D2RN-EQB6].
[41] Id.
[42] Kentucky Utility Plans More Natural Gas and Solar Power, Moving Away from Coal, EHN (Oct. 28, 2024), https://www.ehn.org/kentucky-utility-plans-more-natural-gas-and-solar-power-moving-away-from-coal-2669488262.html#:~:text=In%20short%3A,60%25%20by%20the%20early%202030s [https://perma.cc/GVE3-F8YZ].
[43] Pedraza, supra note 6, at 137.
[44] Id.
[45] Office of Nuclear Energy, Benefits of Small Modular Reactors (SMRs), U.S. Dep’t of Energy, https://www.energy.gov/ne/benefits-small-modular-reactors-smrs [https://perma.cc/G3BS-LUYU].
[46] Id.
[47] See David Kemp & Peter Van Doren, Cost Escalation and Delays for Small Modular Reactors Suggest Caution About Nuclear Power Renaissance, Cato Inst. (Mar. 1, 2023, 12:31 PM), https://www.cato.org/blog/cost-escalation-delays-small-modular-reactors-suggest-caution-about-nuclear-power-0.
[48] Id.
[49] Zohuri, supra note 10, at 195.
[50] Pedraza, supra note 6, at viii.
[51] Id. at 244.
[52] Id.
[53] Id. at 244–45.
[54] Id.
[55] Nuclear Energy: Virginia’s Energy Safety Net, Va. Dep’t of Energy, https://www.energy.virginia.gov/renewable-energy/Nuclear.shtml#:~:text=As%20part%20of%20the%202022,innovative%20technology%20to%20its%20grid [https://perma.cc/QPG3-YLMM].
[56] Patrick Larsen, Dominion Plans to Operate Small Modular Nuclear Reactor, VPM (July 10, 2024, 5:27 PM), https://www.vpm.org/news/2024-07-10/dominion-plans-to-operate-first-small-modular-nuclear-reactor-in-u-s.
[57] Id.
[58] Id.
[59] Charlie Paullin, Amazon Announces Deal with Dominion Energy to Develop a Small Nuclear Reactor, Va. Mercury (Oct. 17, 2024, 1:34 PM), https://virginiamercury.com/2024/10/17/amazon-announces-deal-with-dominion-energy-to-develop-a-small-nuclear-reactor/.
[60] Id.
[61] Va. Code Ann. §§ 56-585.1:14–15 (2024).
[62] Va. Code Ann. § 56-585.1:14 (2024).
[63] Id. at (B).
[64] Id.
[65] Id. at (C).
[66] Va. Code Ann. § 56-585.1:15 (C).
[67] Id.
[68] Id.
[69] Legislation on Small Modular Reactor Development Advances Virginia’s Shift to Clean Energy, supra note 15.
[70] Donna Kemp Spangler, GAIN Helped Kentucky Clear the Runway for Nuclear Energy. Now the Coal-dependent State is Waiting for the Plane to Land, Gateway for Accelerated Innovation in Nuclear, https://gain.inl.gov/gain-helped-kentucky-clear-the-runway-for-nuclear-energy/ [https://perma.cc/2XWS-MW9V].
[71] Id.
[72] Id.
[73] Gregory Dutton & Pierce Tomoki Stevenson, State Legislature Sparks Nuclear Energy Development in Kentucky with SB 198, Frost Brown Todd (May 16, 2024), https://frostbrowntodd.com/state-legislature-sparks-nuclear-energy-development-in-kentucky-with-sb-198/ [https://perma.cc/G3QN-UZNE].
[74] Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 164.2802(1) (2024).
[75] Id. at (2).
[76] Id.
[77] § 164.2802(2)(a)(2), (4).
[78] § 164.2802(7).
[79] § 164.2802(7)(a), (c), (g).
[80] See § 164.2802(7)(f), (h).
[81] Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 164.2804(1) (West 2024); Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 164.2803 (2025).
[82] § 164.2804(1)(a)-(c).
[83] § 164.2803(2).
[84] Id.
[85] Id.
[86] See Green, supra note 35; Spangler, supra note 69.
[87] Severin Borenstein, The Economics of Fixed Cost Recovery by Utilities, Berkeley Lab Future Elec. Util. Regul., June 2016, at 47, 48.
[88] Id. at 47.
[89] Legislation on Small Modular Reactor Development Advances Virginia’s Shift to Clean Energy, supra note 15.
[90] Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 164.2803(1).
[91] § 164.2803(2); see Va. Code Ann. § 154.12-100(3).
[92] § 154.12-100(2), (4), (7).
[93] David Dalton, Virginia Governor Signs Into Law Multiple Bills on SMR Development, NucNet (Mar. 31, 2023), https://www.nucnet.org/news/virginia-governor-signs-into-law-multiple-bills-on-smr-development-3-5-2023 [https://perma.cc/55AR-D6MA].
[94] Office of Nuclear Energy, supra note 45.
[95] Nicole Shakir, Kentucky’s Historic Economic Momentum Continues to Build Into 2025, Expansion Sol. Mag. (Feb. 20, 2025), https://www.expansionsolutionsmagazine.com/kentuckys-historic-economic-momentum-continues-2025/ [https://perma.cc/N6GS-33D6].
[96] Kentucky’s Booming Economy, Ky. Gov. Andy Beshear, https://governor.ky.gov/Priority/Pages/economy.aspx [https://perma.cc/9ASY-PRR6].
[97] Vilma Luoma-Aho, Reputation Among the Public: It Can be Measured, in Building, Measuring and Improving Public Confidence in the Nuclear Regulator 119, 120 (2004).
[98] Id. at 121.
[99] See Valentina Drofa, Trust Me If You Can: Why Reputation Capital Is a Must for Fintech Startups in This Economic Downturn, Forbes (Feb. 6, 2023, 9:45 AM), https://www.forbes.com/councils/forbesbusinesscouncil/2023/02/06/trust-me-if-you-can-why-reputation-capital-is-a-must-for-fintech-startups-in-this-economic-downturn/ [https://perma.cc/42KU-GTAB] (arguing that reputational capital is an intangible asset that can be crucial for a company’s long term success).
[100] See Spangler, supra note 69.
[101] Joanne Liou, What are Small Modular Reactors, Int’l Atomic Energy Agency (Sept. 13, 2023), https://www.iaea.org/newscenter/news/what-are-small-modular-reactors-smrs [https://perma.cc/P48N-BX7Z].
[102] Office of Nuclear Energy, supra note 45.
Kentucky Business Organizations “Created” by a Filing with the Secretary of State
Kentucky Business Organizations “Created” by a Filing with the Secretary of State
Thomas E. Rutledge*
Introduction
Under the federal Corporate Transparency Act (the “CTA”)[2] and the related Reporting Regulations,[3] most business organizations created in the United States[4] are subject, absent the availability of one or more of twenty-three exemptions,[5] to beneficial ownership reporting obligations.[6] Now “most” is not all, so it is important to distinguish between those organizations that at least initially are subject to these reporting obligations with all of the penalties that may attach upon a failure to discharge those obligations from those organizations that are ab initio outside the scope of the CTA and the Reporting Regulations. This differentiation will often be a matter of state law, and the objective of this article is to review Kentucky law against those particular provisions of the CTA and the Reporting Regulations.
I. The Gateway Question - Is My ??? a Reporting Company?
The first step in the CTA analysis of a particular venture is to determine whether it is “reporting company.” A reporting company is obligated to file beneficial ownership reports into the Beneficial Ownership Secure System (“BOSS”) database being set up by FinCEN.[7] But if not a reporting company, then there is no filing obligation. The Reporting Regulations provide:
The term “domestic reporting company” means any entity that is:
(A) A corporation;
(B) A limited liability company; or
(C) Created by the filing of a document with a secretary of state or any similar office under the law of a State or Indian tribe.[8]
At first blush this provision seems to identify three paths, any of which results in the venture under consideration being a reporting company:[9] (i) if venture is a corporation then it is a domestic reporting company; (ii) if venture is a limited liability company then it is a domestic reporting company; and (iii) if venture is a business entity that is not a corporation or a limited liability company but it is created by “created by the filing of a document with a secretary of state” then it is a domestic reporting company. However, FinCEN has issued a FAQ contradicting that reading, stating:
While FinCEN’s BOI reporting regulations define a domestic reporting company as including a corporation or limited liability company, the inclusion of those entities is based on an understanding that domestic corporations and LLCs are generally created by the filing of a document with a secretary of state or similar office. In an unusual circumstance where a domestic corporation or limited liability company is created, but not by the filing of a document with a secretary of state or similar office, such an entity is not a reporting company.[10]
The second element of the defined term is the use the word “entity.” Recognizing that “entity” is not itself defined (a recurrent problem in this provision and the CTA generally is the utilization of technical, often limiting terms, but without providing a definition), the question is whether the word is employed (i) as a generic equivalent to “any business organization form” or (ii) in its technical sense such that there may be “business organization forms” (to carry over the generic utilization) that are themselves not entities? If the former then “reporting company” is coincident with “created by a filing with the Secretary of State.”[11] Alternatively, if the latter is the correct reading, “reporting company” is the common area in the Venn diagram of (a) an “entity” and (b) “created by a filing with the Secretary of State.” If the first reading is correct, then “entity” may simply be little more than a term of itself denoting noting more than “a something.” If in the alternative “entity” is a second hurdle to classification as a reporting company there arises the significant problem that the term is undefined in the CTA and the Reporting Regulations. Indeed the word, in the context of the law of business organizations, lacks an agreed upon definition in that there is no consistent set of characteristics that follow from “a something” being identified (or not) as an entity.[12] That makes “entityness” a limiting factor unknowable as it does not define of knowable set; “what’s the difference between an orange?”
As that last question is irresolvable, we will here proceed on the basis of the first reading, that “reporting company” is equivalent to “created by a filing with the Secretary of State.” Well, not so fast. The term “created” is not defined in the CTA or the Reporting Regulations, and it is a term not employed in most business organization law. There are clearly defined terms for the “incorporation” of a corporation (business, non-profit, cooperative) and the organization of limited liability companies and other structures such as a cooperative association; they do not discuss how, when or by what mechanism any of those organizational structures are “created.”[13] This is an important issue in a statute with significant penalties, including the possibility of incarceration; ambiguities raise the costs of compliance and unjustifiably raise risk. For that reason, the CTA and the Reporting Regulations should be read as penal statutes in which all ambiguities are interpreted against the government.
But back to the task at hand; if we are to proceed on the basis that “reporting company” is equivalent to “created by a filing with the Secretary of State,” then when an attorney is presented with a particular business organization and needs to advise on whether it is a reporting company and therefore likely subject to the CTA’s reporting obligations[14] it is necessary to investigate the statute under which the organization was “created.”[15] To that end, this article reviews the iterations of the various statutes governing the formation of various business organizational forms to see whether they provide that a particular form is or at least arguably is not “created” by a filing with the Secretary of State.[16] Bear in mind that absent contrary language in the particular statute new legislation becomes effect the summer after then end of a particular General Assembly session. [17] When a law is herein described as being adopted in a particular year the statement speaks to the latter portion of the year. A business organization created earlier in the year, before the revision in the law takes effect is bound as to its organizational procedure by the prior law. For that reason as to business organizations formed in a year in which the law changed, particular attention to formation date and the effective date of new legislation for that year, is necessary.
After considering sole proprietorships, the order in which various forms are considered is based upon the order of the controlling statutes as set forth in KRS.
II. Sole Proprietorships
A sole proprietorship is simply a natural person doing business for her or his own account and benefit; there is no business structure separate and apart from the individual.[18] No filing with the Secretary of State is required for an individual to go into business for himself or herself. Even the filing of an assumed name certificate on behalf of a sole proprietorship is not filed with the Secretary of State - those filings are made with the county clerk.[19] Ergo a sole proprietorship is not a CTA reporting company.[20]
III. Corporations
Under Kentucky law “corporations” cast a wide net and encompasses traditional for profit and non-profit companies as well as atypical organizational forms such as the cooperative corporation. While some, at least in their current incarnations, “piggy-back” on the organizational model utilized for business corporations, that is not always the case. Hence a review of the particular statute under which an organization was incorporated is necessary.
A. Corporations - Business
Kentucky’s 1891 Constitution provided that corporations shall not be chartered by local or special acts.[21] In furtherance thereof Kentucky has adopted a series of “business corporation” acts. Those acts are: (i) the current Kentucky Business Corporation Act, initially adopted in 1988 and codified at KRS ch. 271B (the “BCA-1988”);[22] (ii) the Business Corporation Act adopted in 1972[23] and codified at KRS ch. 271A (the “BCA-1972”);[24] (iii) the 1946 adoption of the Uniform Business Corporation Act codified at KRS ch. 271 (the “BCA-1946”);[25] and prior law (the “Pre-1946 BCA”).[26] In addition there were corporate laws in effect before the 1891 Constitution (the “Pre-1892 BCA”). They are each considered below in that order.
i. The BCA-1988
Under the Kentucky Business Corporation Act adopted in 1988,[27] it based upon the then recently updated Model Business Corporation Act, it is express that incorporation is accomplished by means of a filing with the Secretary of State[28] with incorporation effected by the Secretary of State filing the articles of incorporation.[29] Ergo, every corporation incorporated under the BCA-1988 is a CTA reporting company.
ii. The BCA-1972
Under this act, once articles of incorporation were prepared satisfying the statutory requirements,[30] they were then delivered to the Secretary of State. Assuming they met the statutory requirements and necessary fees were paid, the articles were then endorsed and filed in “his” office.[31] Thereafter, the effect of the certificate of incorporation was defined as:
upon the issuance of the certificate incorporation, the corporate existence shall begin, and such certificate of incorporation shall be conclusive evidence that all conditions required to be performed by the incorporators have been complied with, and that the corporation has been incorporated under this chapter , except as against this state in a proceeding to cancel or revoke the certification or involuntary dissolution of the corporation.[32]
Ergo, a corporation incorporated under the BCA-1972 is a CTA reporting company.
iii. The BCA-1946
Under the 1946 business corporation act, once articles of incorporation satisfying the statutory requirements were prepared and then “signed in triplicate originals by each of the incorporators,”[33] they were then delivered to the Secretary of State.[34] Assuming the requirements were deemed satisfied, the Secretary of State would file the articles and issue a certificate of incorporation.[35] While it remained necessary to file a duplicate copy of the articles of incorporation with the county clerk in which the registered office of the corporation was located,[36] it was upon the Secretary of State’s issuance of the certificate of incorporation that the corporate existence began.[37] Ergo, a corporation incorporated under the BCA-1946 is a CTA reporting company.
iv. Pre-1946 BCA
The General Assembly, in 1893, no doubt in response to the recently approved state constitution and its numerous provisions directly regulating corporations,[38] adopted a comprehensive corporation statute.[39] Thereunder articles of incorporation, the requirements therefore being detailed,[40] were to be signed and then first “recorded in the county clerk’s office of the county in which its principal office or place of business is to be located” and then thereafter “a copy thereof shall be filed and recorded in the office of the Secretary of State.”[41] The statute is less than clear as to differentiating the effect of the county clerk and Secretary of State filings:
When the articles are filed and recorded as provided, and the license tax imposed is paid to the State, the corporation shall be deemed to be organized for the purpose of transacting, promoting or carrying on the business or purpose for which it was created; and shall thereupon become a body-corporate, and be known by its corporate name, and as such may adopt and use a corporate seal; and shall have the power to sue and be sued, to contract and be contracted with; . . .[42]
Now our inquiry is whether or not a particular organization is “created by the filing of a document with [the Kentucky] secretary of state.”[43] In this instance it would appear that both a state and county level filing were necessary for incorporation to take effect, leaving open the question of whether a mandatory two-office filing is outside the CTA’s definition of what is a reporting company, or in the alternative is the fact that there was a required Secretary of State filing, and “he” got the final word, sufficient to bring corporations formed thereunder within the scope of the CTA? It may be important that the delivery to the Secretary of State was of a “copy” of the document submitted to and filed by the county clerk. A reasonable case may be made that a corporation incorporated under 1893 law is not a CTA reporting company.
B. Corporations - Nonprofit
Kentucky initially adopted its current nonprofit corporation act in 1968.[44] Thereunder, incorporation of the corporation is accomplished by first delivering to the Secretary of State articles of incorporation satisfying the statutory requirements, and upon a determination that the articles “have been signed and acknowledged according to law,” then “he” (the Secretary of State) will “record one original in his office and issue a certificate of incorporation.”[45] Ergo, a nonprofit corporation incorporated under the Kentucky Nonprofit Corporation Act (1968) is a CTA reporting company.
Previously, the law governing nonprofit corporations was not so straightforward. There was one body of law that governed religious, educational and other charitable organizations. These entities, but for the requirement that they maintain an agent for service of process, were not subject to the rules governing for-profit corporations.[46] The organization of such a corporation required that articles of incorporation be signed, and then “filed in the office of the secretary of state, and recorded in the county clerk’s office of the county where the principal place of business of the corporation is located.”[47] From there, it was provided that “when the articles are filed and recorded, and a certificate of that fact is issued by the Secretary of State, the corporation shall be considered organized….”[48] Ergo, these religious, educational, and other charitable nonprofit corporations are CTA reporting companies.
In addition, there existed separate provisions addressing a nonstock, nonprofit corporation.[49] As was the case above with respect to expressly religious organizations, a nonstock, nonprofit corporation is not subject to the laws governing business corporations.[50] After detailing the required contents of the articles of incorporation,[51] it was provided that “The articles of incorporation shall be filed and recorded, a certificate of incorporation shall be issued, in the same manner and upon payment of the same fees, with the same effect, as provided in KRS § 271.055 for business corporations.”[52] It is further provided that “upon the issuance of the certificate of incorporation, the corporate existence shall begin ….”[53] Ergo, these nonstock, nonprofit corporations are CTA reporting companies.
C. Corporations - Cooperative
Kentucky law provides for a variety of purposes (marketing, agricultural and livestock) for which a cooperative corporation may be formed. To suggest that the statutes governing these organizations are confusing would be generous, and in any instance it is going to be necessary to undertake a deep investigation of the statute in place at the time a particular cooperative corporation was created. Restricting this review to the statutes in effect since the mid-1960s, with respect to an agricultural cooperative association it is clear that formation was accomplished by the filing of articles of incorporation with the Kentucky Secretary of State.[54] The curious provision requiring that the Secretary of State provide a certified copy of the articles of incorporation to the Dean of the College of Agriculture at the University of Kentucky and the Commissioner of the Department of Agriculture[55] is not a condition precedent to the due incorporation of the cooperative corporation. Ergo, an agricultural cooperative corporation is a CTA reporting company.
Another form of the cooperative corporation is a livestock protective association. These organizations are a subset of corporations and are to the extent not modified by KRS 272.360 through 272.510 subject to the business corporation act. Organization of a cooperative livestock protective association is accomplished through the filing of articles of incorporation with the Secretary of State as provided for in the then applicable business corporation act.[56] There is, however, a provision that raises the question of whether the action of the Secretary of State is effective to create the corporation, or whether a further act is required; that provision reads:
and, in addition, a quadruplicate of the articles, indorsed by the Secretary of State with the fact and time of recording of the articles in his office, shall be filed with the Department of Agriculture within ten (10) days after the articles have been recorded in the office of the Secretary of State. After the articles have been duly filed and recorded, and a certificate of incorporation has been issued, the corporation may proceed to do business.[57]
Whether the filing of the Secretary of State’s file stamped articles with the Department of Agriculture is a condition precedent to the due incorporation of the livestock protective association, or alternatively whether that is a mere notice filing similar to the filings made for an agricultural cooperative association, is unclear. For that reason, it is not possible to make a definitive statement as to whether a particular cooperative livestock protective corporation was or was not incorporated upon the filing by the Secretary of State of the articles of incorporation; rather this is a question particular to each organization. In consideration of the question, attention should be paid to the applicable statute equivalent to KRS sections 271B.2-030[58] and 14A.2-070.[59]
D. Corporations - Professional Service
The “professional service corporation” arose out the efforts by members of the “learned professions” to benefit from the tax treatment, particularly as to tax-favored benefit and retirement plans, available to shareholders in a corporation.[60] After the IRS adopted the so-called “Kintner Regulations,” thereby effectively precluding professionals from structuring formats, examples being the partnership association and the limited partnership association, that would sufficiently mimic a corporation (as contemplated by the tax code), those “learned professionals” convinced state legislatures to amend their respective business corporation acts so as to permit the incorporation of professional firms.[61] The resultant professional service corporations (“P.S.C”s) are in almost every state organized as corporations under the applicable business corporation act[62] with particular language mandatory in the articles and other organizational documents meant to further the professional nature of the services rendered through the firm; in Kentucky those requirements are set forth in what is currently KRS section 274.015(1).[63]In that a PSC pre-supposes the incorporation of a business corporation under the business corporation act,[64] a professional services corporation is ab initio a reporting company.
E. Corporations - Rural Electric and Rural Telephone
Kentucky has had a statute specific to rural electric cooperative corporations since 1937,[65] the statute being declared an emergency and immediately effective.[66] The incorporation of a rural electric cooperative corporation is initiated through the preparation of articles of incorporation,[67] it at one point in time requiring that there be not less than five incorporators.[68] Thereafter:
The articles of incorporation shall be executed in quadruplicate by the incorporators and each copy shall be acknowledged by each of the incorporators before a notary public or and other officer authorized by the laws of the Commonwealth of Kentucky to take acknowledgements of deeds. When so acknowledged, the four copies of the articles of incorporation, together with the certificate of acknowledgement, shall be filed with the office of the Secretary of State, who, if he shall find the same legal and valid, shall forthwith indorse his approval on each of the said four copies, retain, record and file one of said copies in his office, delivering the other three copies thereof with his approval endorsed thereon to the incorporators, the incorporators upon the receipt of said approved copies of the articles of incorporation, shall thereupon file one of said approved copies of said articles of incorporation in the office of the county court clerk in the county where is to be located the principal office of said corporation and one of said approved copies of said articles of incorporation with the Dean of the College of Agriculture of the University of Kentucky. As soon as the Secretary of State shall have approved the articles of incorporation and endorsed his approval thereon, the proposed corporation described in the articles of incorporation so filed, shall, under its designated name, be and constitute a body politic and corporate and shall thereupon be fully authorized to transact business in its corporate name.[69]
Essentially the same language as to when the existence of the rural electric cooperate corporation exists in the current law, namely:
(2) As soon as the Secretary of State has filed the articles of incorporation, the proposed corporation shall be a body politic and corporate and may transact business in its corporate name.[70]
Ergo, whether formed under the statute as first adopted in 1936 or under the more modern statute, a rural electric cooperative corporation is a CTA reporting company.
Turning to rural telephone cooperatives, the statute providing for their creation was approved by the Kentucky General Assembly in 1950.[71] As then provided, articles of incorporation are to be prepared,[72] and once executed by at least the minimum of five incorporators,[73] the articles are delivered to the to the Secretary of State for filing.
The incorporators shall execute four copies of the articles of incorporation, and each incorporator shall acknowledge each copy before an officer authorized to take acknowledgments of deeds. They shall then file the four copies, together with the certificate of acknowledgment, in the office of the Secretary of State. If the Secretary of State finds the articles to be legal and valid, he shall immediately endorse his approval on each of the copies, retain, record and file one copy in his office, and deliver the three other copies, with his approval endorsed thereon, to the incorporators. The incorporators shall then file one approve copy in the office of the county clerk of the county in which the principal office of the corporation is to be located.[74]
Thankfully avoiding any ambiguity as to whether the county filing was a condition precedent to the incorporation, the statute went on to provide:
As soon as the Secretary of State has endorsed his approval of the articles of incorporation, the proposed corporation shall be a body politic and corporate and may transact business in its corporate name.[75]
This same language as to when the corporate existence begins exists in the modern codification of this statute.[76] Ergo, a rural telephone cooperative corporation is a CTA reporting company. It should be noted, however, that each rural electric cooperative corporation and rural electric telephone cooperative almost certainly is exempt from the CTA’s definition of a “reporting company” by reason of the exemption for “public utilities”[77]
F. Benefit Corporations
“Benefit corporations” were added to the Kentucky Business Corporation Act in 2017.[78] Rather than a distinct organizational form, a benefit corporation is one that elects in its articles of incorporation to be a benefit corporation, thereby altering the (supposed) rule of shareholder primacy in the operation of the corporation and permitting the Board of Directors to consider the interests of “other constituencies” when making determinations as to the corporation’s path.[79] As a benefit corporation is simply a corporation that has elected a different paradigm for its internal allocation of responsibilities, and pre-supposes the incorporation of a business corporation under the business corporation act, a benefit corporation is ab initio a reporting company.[80]
G. Legislative Corporations
It is a truism that for every categorical statement there is an exception, and there is one here. As noted above, a corporation, LLC or other business organization not created by a secretary of state filing pursuant to a so-called “enabling statute” such as the Kentucky Business Corporation Act or the Kentucky Limited Liability Company Act but rather by a state or federal legislative or other executive act is not a “reporting company.”[81] Certain corporations including those created by legislative act rather than a secretary of state filing are not subject to the CTA as they are not within the scope of the definition of a reporting company.[82] Those corporations are few and far between, but they do exist.[83]
IV. Limited Liability Companies
Kentucky first adopted an LLC Act in 1994.[84] While the LLC Act has undergone repeated amendment in order to accommodate the rapidly evolving form,[85] the manner in which they have been organized has remained consistent, namely through articles of organization that become effective either when filed by the Secretary of State or upon an effective date that post-dates the Secretary of State’s filing, thereby causing the LLC to come into existence.[86]
Ergo, for our purposes, an LLC is created by a filing with the Secretary of State. This conclusion is equally applicable to an LLC that has a single member (a SMLLC) that is for tax purposes treated as either a sole-proprietorship (if the sole member is a natural person) or a division (if the sole member is another business organization). Irrespective[87] of tax classification, the venture is an LLC and therefore falls within the definition of what is a reporting company.
Kentucky permits a general partnership to “convert” into a limited liability company by filing articles of organization that as well as the typical requirements[88] recite additional facts as to the pre-conversion partnership.[89] The conversion is effective upon the Secretary of State’s filing of the articles or organization.[90] So far it would appear we have a CTA reporting company. But then there is the question of the effect of a conversion; the statute provides in part:
A partnership or limited partnership that has been converted pursuant to this chapter shall for all purposes be the same entity that existed before the conversion.[91]
Does the fact that the now LLC is the “same entity” that was converted impact the CTA analysis when it is remembered that a general partnership (even one that has elected LLP status) is not a CTA reporting company? To date FinCEN has issued no guidance on the question. While it may be argued that the LLC formed via the conversion of a general partnership is not a reporting company, that answer is a stretch, and likely the better answer is to treat the post-conversion LLC as a reporting company.
V. General Partnerships Including Limited Liability Partnerships
No state requires a secretary of state or other filing in order for a general partnership to come into existence.[92] This rule is elemental in that partnership is a default category; when persons enter into a business relationship that satisfies the terms of what is a partnership then a partnership comes into being[93] unless they elect to structure their relations in another way such as a corporation or LLC.[94]
While some states permit a notice filing of a Statement of Partnership Authority to be made for the purpose of making clear who are (and by implication who are not) the partners therein and who has authority to on the partnership’s behalf convey its property,[95] the partnership making that filing exists by reason of the agreement of the partners to be, inter alia, partners, and that relationship is not altered by the fact of filing a Statement of Partnership Authority. There are certain other optional filings that a general partnership governed by a statute patterned upon RUPA may file such as a Statement of Denial,[96] filed by a person to deny they are a partner as listed in a Statement of Partnership Authority, a Statement of Dissociation,[97] filed by a person to state that they are no longer a partner in the named partnership, and a Statement of Dissolution.[98] None of these filings is necessary for the transaction in question to be effective; for example, a partnership may dissolve without filing a Statement of Dissolution.
In that no Secretary of State filing is required for a general partnership to come into being, a general partnership is not a CTA “reporting company” and is not subject to its reporting obligations.
A “limited liability partnership” (“LLP”), which under the Kentucky enactment of the Uniform Partnership Act is labeled a “registered limited liability partnership,”[99] is generally speaking a general partnership that via a state notice filing has elected to be governed by a special rule as to the vicarious liability of a partner for the partnership’s debts and obligations.[100] In a classic general partnership each partner is on a joint and several basis vicariously liable with the partnership and each other partner for the partnership’s debts and obligations.[101] While this rule had a number of benefits in small ventures including professional firms, the fallout of the Savings and Loan Crisis demonstrated that exposing partners across the country and across practices to personal liability for claims often arising in a distant office was no longer a viable structure.[102] There existed, however, a dearth of viable options as particularly professional firms were stymied by state law limitations on how they could be structured.[103] The LLP arose out of that tension. Continuation of the partnership format was desired as it continued existing management structures and tax treatment as well as the perceived value of identifying the firm’s principals as “partners” while not running afoul of then existing rules limiting professional practices to the forms of a general partnership and in certain instances a professional service corporation.[104] What was no longer desired was the rule of joint and several vicarious liability among the partners; the LLP format addressed that by means of a notice filing made by an existing partnership with a Secretary of State combined with a requirement as to the partnership’s name resulting in the elimination of the rule of joint and several liability. While there are a variety of distinctions under various state laws, if a partnership makes this notice filing and satisfies the name requirements, the partners qua partners are to one degree or another (the distinction is between so-called “partial” and “full” shield LLPs) not subject to joint and several liability for the partnership’s obligations, but rather enjoy limited liability akin to that enjoyed by shareholders in a corporation.[105] Some states require that the partnership periodically renew its LLP filing and that in the absence of that renewal it reverts to a traditional general partnership. Kentucky provides that the partnership that elects LLP status is the same entity that existed before that election was made.[106] Ergo, no business organization is “created” by an election by a partnership to be an LLP. Rather, there was a partnership that was not an LLP, and then there was a partnership that is an LLP, and it may come to pass that there is a partnership that once was but is no longer and LLP - throughout all of those conditions there was a single partnership.
In that a limited liability partnership, whether existing under the Kentucky Uniform Partnership Act or the Kentucky Revised Uniform Partnership Act (2006), is a general partnership whose organization was not contingent upon a Secretary of State filing, it is not a CTA reporting company.
VI. Limited Partnerships Including Limited Liability Limited Partnerships
Kentucky’s laws governing limited partnerships date back to 1849-50, and over the years there have been numerous iterations of these laws, including the adoption in sequence of three uniform acts. Under only the last two are limited partnerships “created” by a Secretary of State filing, so only they are subject to characterization as a “reporting company.”
The most recent statute is the Kentucky Uniform Limited Partnership Act (2006).[107] Under its provisions a limited partnership comes into being through a filing with the Secretary of State.[108]
Under the immediately preceding statute, an enactment of the Uniform Limited Partnership Act of 1976 with the 1985 Amendments adopted in Kentucky in 1988,[109] a limited partnership came into being through a filing with the Secretary of State.[110]
Previously, under Kentucky’s 1970 adoption of the Uniform Limited Partnership Act (1916),[111] a limited partnership was formed via the preparation and execution of a certificate satisfying the statutory requirements that was then “file[d] for record the certificate in the office of the clerk of the county court in the county in which the principal place of business of the partnership is located.”, formation taking place upon “substantial compliance” with those requirements.[112] While the statute is not express as to whether the county clerk filing was a precondition to formation (i.e., is the only manner of substantial compliance with the filing requirement to effect the filing), the certificate was filed at the county, and not the Secretary of State, level. Ergo, a limited partnership formed under the 1970 limited partnership act is not a reporting company. Well, almost. In 1986 the KRS section 362.420 was amended to provide:
(1) Two (2) or more persons desiring to form a limited partnership shall:
….
(b) File for record duplicate copies of the certificate first with the secretary of state, and thereafter file for record one (1) duplicate original of the certificate in the office of the county clerk in the county in which the principal place of business of the partnership is located.[113]
Now what is less than clear is whether that Secretary of State filing was a condition precedent to the formation of the limited partnership as only “substantial compliance” with the laws governing the filing of the certificate (as well as its contents) was required.[114] For our purposes a provision addressing which filing (if any) was necessary for the limited partnership to come into being would be most helpful but alas there is none. While reasonable minds could differ on the point, a solid case may be made that a limited partnership governed by this amendment to Kentucky’s then limited partnership act (i.e., one formed after the effective date of the 1986 amendment and before the effective date of the Act adopted in 1988), while being the first time a Secretary of State filing is provided for in connection with a limited partnership’s formation, is not a CTA reporting company.
Before 1970 Kentucky limited partnerships were covered by a statute codified at KRS 362.010 through 362.160, ultimately having been adopted in 1849-50 and codified at ch. 82. Thereunder, irrespective of the iteration, the certificate of limited partnership was filed with a county level office and not with the Secretary of State.[115] Ergo, a limited partnership formed under the pre-1970 limited partnership law is not a reporting company.
A limited liability limited partnership (“LLLP”) is a limited partnership that has as to the general partner component thereof elected LLP status. There are, however, for purposes of this inquiry, important distinctions between a limited partnership electing LLLP status and a general partnership electing LLP status. Unlike a general partnership/LLP in which a pre-existing partnership makes the LLP election, under Kentucky’s most modern limited partnership law, namely the Kentucky Uniform Limited Partnership Act (2006), the election by a limited partnership to be an LLLP is made in the certificate of limited partnership to the effect that there was never a time in which the LLLP was not a limited partnership created by a filing by the Secretary of State of a certificate of limited partnership.[116] While it is conceivable that a limited partnership created under a pre-2006 statute could elect LLP status under the LLP amendments to the Kentucky Uniform Partnership Act,[117] which at the time of their adoption were not limited to general partnerships,[118] such organizations are at best few and far between. Still, it is possible that they exist, and if they do they are not CTA reporting companies. Other LLLPs existing under the 2006 Limited Partnership Act are CTA reporting companies.
VII. Business and Statutory Trusts
Kentucky has two statutes governing the business organizations generically referenced as “business trusts,” one utilizing the common law concept and the second a statutory model. Both are fully in effect, business trusts organized under the common law model have not been subsumed into the statutory paradigm, and it is possible today to form under either option.
The statute addressing the common law model was adopted in 1966, and under it a business trust[119] comes into being by the declaration of a trust relationship.[120] In 2012 Kentucky adopted a modified form of the Uniform Statutory Trust Entity Act[121] under the name the Kentucky Uniform Statutory Trust Act (2012).[122] In contact to the common law mechanism used under the other statute, under the Statutory Trust Act formation is accomplished by means of a filing with the Secretary of State.[123]
Ergo, whether a “business trust” organized in Kentucky is a CTA reporting company depends upon under which statute it was organized; if under the common law formula it is not while if formed under the Statutory Trust Act then it is a reporting company.
VIII. Limited Cooperative Associations
Kentucky adopted a modified form of the Uniform Limited Cooperative Association Act in 2012.[124] The formation of a limited cooperative association is accomplished via a filing with the Secretary of State.[125] The creation of a Kentucky limited cooperative association being premised upon a Secretary of State filing, a Kentucky limited cooperative association is a reporting company under the CTA.
IX. Unincorporated Non-Profit Associations
Kentucky adopted a version of the Uniform Unincorporated Nonprofit Association Act in 2015,[126] thereby creating a statutory form for what are often informal nonprofit organizations that do not fall within the scope of one of the other organizational forms.[127] Initially, a UNPA comes into being by the agreement of the participants therein and does not require a Secretary of State or other filing.[128] An existing UNPA may file a certificate of association with the Secretary of State, whereupon the otherwise applicable rule of vicarious liability of the participants in the venture for its debts and obligation[129] is set aside, and those persons are no longer vicariously liable for the UNPA’s debts and obligations.[130] Therefore, irrespective of whether an UNPA has filed a certificate of association with the Secretary of State, a UNPA is not created by a Secretary of State filing and is therefore not a CTA reporting company.
Conclusion
The application of the Corporate Transparency Act is a watershed event in business law, it requiring answers to a variety of new questions including the one here reviewed, namely what is a “reporting company” as that term is applied to business organization formed in the Commonwealth of Kentucky. Hopefully these thoughts will guide the assessment of particular organizations.
Post-Script
In late 2024 and through the first months of 2025 there was a flurry of judicial, legislative and executive action as to the validity and application of the Corporate Transparency Act.[131] While the authority to do so has been challenged,[132] on March 26, 2025, the Department of the Treasury published an Interim Final Rule[133] amending the Final Rules to the effect that a “reporting company” does not include a business venture created in the U.S. and that the beneficial owners of the remaining “reporting companies,” they being formed outside of the U.S. and then qualified to transact business under the laws of one of the states, will not include any persons who are U.S. citizens.[134] What is most important for this analysis is that the statutory definition of what is a reporting company has not been altered by this regulatory change.
* * * * * * * * * *
*I am a member of Stoll Keenon Ogden PLLC resident in its Louisville, Kentucky office where my practice is focused on the law of business organizations. In addition, I am a frequent commentator on the law of business organizations and am an elected member of the American Law Institute. In 2018 I joined Ribstein and Keatinge on Limited Liability Companies as a co-author in place of the late Professor Ribstein. I would be remiss to not thank William A. Hilyerd, librarian at the University of Louisville Brandeis School of Law, for his cheerful assistance in tracking down some of the law herein discussed.
[2] The Corporate Transparency Act (the “CTA”) was adopted as part of the Anti-Money Laundering Act of 2020, it being part of the 2021 National Defense Authorization Act for Fiscal Year 2021 (the “NDAA”). The full name of the NDAA is the William M. (Mac) Thornberry National Defense Authorization Act for Fiscal Year 2021, H.R. 6395, 116th Cong. (2021). Congress’ override of the President’s veto was taken in Record Vote No. 292 (Jan. 1, 2021). The anti-money laundering provisions are found in §§ 6001-6511 of the NDAA. The CTA consists of §§ 6401-6403 of the NDAA. Section 6402 of the NDAA sets forth Congress’ findings and objectives in passing the CTA, and § 6403 contains its substantive provisions, primarily adding § 5336 to Title 31 of the United States Code.
[3] The Reporting Regulations appear at 31 C.F.R. § 1010.380 (2023). The “final” beneficial ownership report regulations were released in Beneficial Ownership Information Reporting Requirements, 87 Fed. Reg. 59498 (Sept. 30, 2022).Those “final” regulations were as to certain due dates amended by Beneficial Ownership Information Reporting Deadline Extension for Reporting Companies Created or Registered in 2024, 88 Fed. Reg. 66730 (Sept. 28, 2023) and supplemented as to the use of FinCEN Identifiers by the release Use of FinCEN Identifiers for Reporting Beneficial Ownership Information of Entities, 88 Fed. Reg. 76995 (Nov. 8, 2023).
The most recent change to the Reporting Regulations took place on October 17, 2024, when FinCEN altered the definition of what is a “public utility” able to utilize a particular exemption from the CTA’s definition of what is a “reporting company.” See Update of the Public Utility Exemption Under the Beneficial Ownership Information Reporting Rule, 89 Fed. Reg. 83782 (Oct. 18, 2024) (collectively the “Reporting Regulations”).In interpreting and applying the Reporting Regulations, reference should be made as well to the Beneficial Ownership Information Reporting - Frequently Asked Questions (the “FinCEN FAQs”) and the FinCEN Small Entity Compliance Guide - Reporting Requirements (the “FinCEN Guide”). See also infra notes 131 through 134 and accompanying text.
[4] There is under the CTA and the Reporting Regulations a series of reporting requirements applicable to entities “formed” outside the U.S. and qualified to transact in one or more of the states. See, e.g., 31 C.F.R. § 1010.380(c)(1)(ii) (2023) (outlining the reporting requirements for foreign reporting companies under the Reporting Regulations). As this article is focused on business organizations organized in Kentucky those non-U.S. organizations are excluded from this discussion.
[5] An organization that is a “reporting company” may be excised from that classification by the application of one or more of twenty-three exceptions. See 31 U.S.C. § 5336(a)(11)(B) (“The term ‘reporting company’ . . . does not include”); 31 C.F.R. § 1010.380(c)(2) (2023) (“Notwithstanding paragraph (c)(1) of this section, the term ‘reporting company’ does not include:”). The exemptions, as set forth in the Reporting Regulations, appear at 31 C.F.R. §§ 1010.380(c)(2)(i) - (xxiii) (2023).
[6] For a review of the CTA and the Reporting Regulations generally, see Allison J. Donovan and Thomas E. Rutledge, The Corporate Transparency Act Is Happening To You and Your Clients: Dealing with the Tsunami, Kentucky Bar Ass’n (July 30, 2024) (hereinafter “Donovan & Rutledge, Tsunami”) https://www.skofirm.com/news/the-corporate-transparency-act-is-happening-to-you-and-your-clients-dealing-with-the-tsunami/ [https://perma.cc/FX9K-SQ27]. See also 1 Larry E. Ribstein, Robert R. Keatinge and Thomas E. Rutledge, Ribstein & Keatinge on Limited Liability Companies ch. 4A 293 – 460 (2024).
[7] See generally Donovan & Rutledge, Tsunami, supra note 6, at 9.
[8] 31 C.F.R. §§ 1010.380(c)(i)(A)-(C) (2023).
[9] Technically a “domestic reporting company,” but as this article is discussing only reporting companies formed in Kentucky the “domestic” is hereinafter being dropped.
[10] See Frequently Asked Questions, C.9, FINCEN (Apr. 18, 2024), https://www.fincen.gov/boi-faqs [https://perma.cc/789C-PXM2] (emphasis added). This emphasis upon creation by a Secretary of State filing is consistent with certain commentary released in connection with the release of the final Reporting Rules. See Beneficial Ownership Information Reporting Requirements, 87 Fed. Reg. 59498, 59538 (Sept. 30, 2022) (“FinCEN . . . notes that the core consideration for the purposes of the CTA’s statutory text and the final rule is whether an ‘entity’ is ‘created’ by the filing of the document with the relevant authority.”); Id. (“We emphasize again that the only relevant issue for the purposes of the CTA and the final rule is whether the filing ‘creates’ the entity.”).
[11] Under the CTA and the Reporting Regulations there is not a defined term that encompasses all filing offices in the states including those such as Virginia where the filing is with the Corporations Commission and the equivalent offices of for example the various Indian Tribes, although there is a FAQ on point. See Frequently Asked Questions, C.17, FINCEN (Oct. 3, 2024), https://www.fincen.gov/boi-faqs [https://perma.cc/789C-PXM2]. Again, as we are here concerned only with Kentucky the label Secretary of State is accurate.
[12] See Thomas E. Rutledge, External Entities and Internal Aggregates: A Deconstructionist Conundrum, 42 Suffolk U. L. Rev. 655 (2009) (exploring the characteristics of business organizations identified as being an “entity” and determining the label has no inherent meaning); see also J. William Callison, Indeterminacy, Irony and Partnership Law, 2 Stan. Agora 73–76 (2001), http:// agora.stanford.edu/agora/libArticles2/agora2v1.pdf [permalink unavailable]; David Millon, The Ambiguous Significance of Corporate Personhood, 2 Stan. Agora 38, 58 (2001), http://agora.stanford.edu/agora/libArticles2/ agora2v1.pdf [permalink unavailable].
[13] See, e.g., Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 271B.2-030 (West 2024) (“. . . the corporate existence shall begin . . .”); Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann § 272A.3-010(2) (West 2024) (“The limited cooperative association is formed when . . . ”); Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 273.2531 (West 2024) (“. . . [T]he corporate existence shall begin when . . .”); Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 275.020(2) (West 2024) ([T]he existence of the limited liability company shall begin when . . .”).
[14] Under the CTA and the Reporting regulations, a reporting company may be exempt from the reporting obligations if it meets one or more of twenty-three exemptions. Relatively few companies will fall within the scope of the exemptions; one of them, that for financial market utilities (see 31 C.F.R. 1010.380(c)(2)(xvii) (2023), applies to eight companies (listing available at https://www.federalreserve.gov/paymentsystems/designated_fmu_about.htm [https://perma.cc/XW85-R2T5]).
[15] A great many of the citations to Kentucky’s statutes governing various business organization forms have been “repealed,” but the references herein do not recite a history of, for example, “repealed effective July 15, 2024.”That is intentional because herein the consideration of what was the law governing the organization of a particular form at a particular date - it is the procedure dictated by the law of the time of formation that determines whether a particular company is a CTA reporting company. That a particular statute was subsequently repealed and replaced does not retroactively alter the manner in which a particular organization came into being.
[16] The “arguably” qualification acknowledges that notwithstanding the statutory language as carried forward in the Reporting Regulations, FinCEN could by fiat declare what is not a reporting company to indeed be a reporting company. The likelihood of a lawsuit challenging that determination must be recognized as being low, but still, it is not impossible. In Massachusetts a lawsuit was brought by a (common law) business trust seeking a determination that it and other business trusts are not reporting companies, but it was quickly dismissed for failing to state a claim for which relief can be granted. The plaintiffs asserted that a Massachusetts Business Trust is not a reporting company in that it is not formed by a filing by a Secretary of State or similar officer, an assertion with which FinCEN agreed. There being no controversy as to the non-application of the CTA to the plaintiff its broader challenge to the CTA’s constitutionality was set aside for lack of standings. See Trustees of the Lewis Wharf Condominium Trust v. Yellen, No. 24-11679-LTS, (D. Mass. Nov. 22, 2024) (order granting Defendants’ motion to dismiss without prejudice).
[17] See Ky. Const. § 55 (“No act, except general appropriation bills, shall become a law until ninety days after the adjournment of the session at which it was passed”).
[18] As to the characteristics of a sole proprietorship, see Sparkman v. CONSOL Energy, Inc., 470 S.W.3d 321, 328 (Ky. 2015) (citations omitted):
A sole proprietorship is defined as a business in which one person owns all the assets, owes all the liabilities, and operates in his or her personal capacity. Black's Law Dictionary (10th ed. 2014). A sole proprietorship, therefore, differs greatly from other business organizations such as corporations or limited liability companies (LLCs), even in cases where a business organization has only one shareholder or member. For example, the sole member of an LLC or sole shareholder of a corporation is not entitled to assert in his or her individual capacity the rights of the business organization. An owner of a sole proprietorship, on the other hand, is liable in his or her personal capacity for the liabilities of the sole proprietorship and may assert the rights of the sole proprietorship in his individual capacity.
Keep in mind that the “sole proprietor” here being discussed is a state law concept; a single member LLC that is for tax classification purposes a “disregarded entity” is under the CTA, absent one of the twenty-three exemptions discussed below, a reporting company. See also Frequently Asked Questions, C.8, FINCEN (Apr. 18, 2024) (clarifying pass-through tax treatment of an S-corporation does not exempt it from characterization as a reporting company) https://www.fincen.gov/boi-faqs [https://perma.cc/789C-PXM2].
[19] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 365.015(3) (West 2024).
[20]See Beneficial Ownership Information Reporting Requirements, 87 Fed. Reg. 59498, 59537 (Sept. 30, 2022) (“In general, FinCEN believes that sole proprietorships, . . . would not be a reporting company under the final rule.”); Frequently Asked Questions, C.6, FINCEN (Dec. 12, 2023), https://www.fincen.gov/boi-faqs [https://perma.cc/789C-PXM2].
[21] See Ky. Const. § 59 (“The General Assembly shall not pass local or special acts concerning any of the following subjects, or for any of the following purposes, namely: . . . Seventeenth, To grant a charter to any corporation, or to amend the charter of any existing corporation . . .”).
[22] See 1988 Ky. Acts, ch. 389; see also Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 271B.1-010 (West 2024) (“This chapter shall be known and may be cited as the ‘Kentucky Business Corporation Act’.”).
[23] See 1972 Ky. Acts, ch. 274 (H.B. 178), see also id., § 1 (codified at Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 271A.005 (“This Act shall be known and may be cited as the Kentucky Business Corporation Act.”) (repealed 1988).
[24] This act was based upon the 1972 edition of the Model Business Corporation Act. See James C. Seiffert, Kentucky Corporation Law with Forms, in Kentucky Practice Series § 3.1 (June 2022).
[25] See 1946 Ky Acts, ch. 141 (S.B. 6) (repealed 1972). This statute was one of the few adoptions of the Uniform Business Corporation Act (1928) written and promulgated by the National Conference of Commissioners of Uniform State Laws (“NCCUSL”), now known as the Uniform Law Commission (the “ULC”). Still, it was not adopted without sometimes questionable modification. See Willburt D. Ham, The Close Corporation Under Kentucky Law, 50 Ky. L. J. 125, 128 (1961). Not long after promulgating this Act NCCUSL abandoned corporate law to the American Bar Association and its Committee on Corporate Laws (the “ABA”). This is the source of the division of labor between the two groups with the ULC being charged with the unincorporated laws (e.g., the Uniform Partnership Act, the Revised Uniform Limited Liability Company Act and the Uniform Unincorporated Nonprofit Association Act) and the ABA taking as its charge the Model Business Corporation Act and the Model Nonprofit Corporation Act. The crafting of the Uniform Commercial Code is governed by different rules.
[26] See generally 1893 Ky. Acts, ch. 171.
[27] See 1988 Ky. Acts, ch. 23 (H.B. 323), codified at KRS ch 271B.
[28] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 271B.2-010 (West 2024) (incorporation accomplished by delivering articles of incorporation to the Secretary of State for filing); id. § 271B.2-020 (required contents of articles of incorporation).
[29] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 271B.2-030(1) (West 2024) (“Unless a delayed effective date is specified, the corporate existence shall begin when the articles of incorporation are filed by the Secretary of State.”).
[30] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 271A.270 (1972 Ky. Acts, ch. 274, § 54).
[31] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 271A.275 (1972 Ky. Acts, ch. 274, § 55).
[32] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 271A.280 (1972 Ky. Acts, ch. 274, § 57).
[33] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 271.035 (1946 Ky. Acts, p. 383).
[34] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 271.055(1) (1946 Ky. Acts, p. 385).
[35] Id.
[36] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 271.055(2) (1946 Ky. Acts, p. 385).
[37] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 271.065 (1946 Ky. Acts, p. 386).
[38] See, e.g., Ky. Const. § 207 (repealed 2002) (requiring that corporations utilize cumulative voting in the election of directors).
[39] See generally 1893 Ky. Acts, ch. 171.
[40] See 1893 Ky. Acts, ch. 171, § 2 (detailing the requirements to properly effectuate articles of incorporation).
[41] See 1893 Ky. Acts, ch. 171, § 3.
[42] 1893 Ky. Acts, ch. 171, § 5.
[43] 31 U.S.C.A. § 5336(a)(11)(A)(i).
[44] See 1968 Ky. Acts, ch. 165 (S.B. 254); id. § 1 (“This Act shall be known and may be cited as the ‘Kentucky Nonprofit Corporation Act.’”).
[45] See 1968 Ky. Acts, ch. 165, § 29.
[46] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 273.010 (repealed 1968) (“Unless expressly included, corporations organized under KRS 273.020 shall not be subject to any statutes relating to corporations having a capital stock or organized for pecuniary profit, except KRS 271.385, requiring an agent for service of process, but shall at all times, be subject to visitation by the legislature.”).
[47] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 273.020 (repealed 1968).
[48] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 273.030 (repealed 1968).
[49] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 273.160 (repealed 1968).
[50] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 273.160(4) (repealed 1968) (“except as specifically provided in KRS 273.160 to 273.290, corporations organized under KRS 273.160 to 273.290 are not subject to any of the statues relating to corporations having capital stock or organized for pecuniary profit . . . .”).
[51] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 273.170 (repealed 1968).
[52] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 273.190 (repealed 1968).
[53] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 273.200 (repealed 1968).
[54] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 272.131(3) (repealed and reenacted 2010) (The articles of incorporation “shall be filed and recorded in accordance with the statute relating to corporations generally; and when so filed, the articles of incorporation, or certified copies thereof, shall be received in all the courts of this state, and other places, as prima facie evidence of the facts contained therein, and of the due incorporation of the association . . . .”).
[55] See Id. (“A copy of the articles of incorporation, indorsed by the Secretary of State with the fact and time of recording in his office, shall be filed with the dean of the College of Agriculture of the University of Kentucky and with the Commissioner of the Department of Agriculture.”).
[56] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 272.410 (amended 1980) (“The articles of incorporation shall be signed, acknowledged, filed and recorded in accordance with the provisions of the general corporation law of this state, . . . .”).
[57] See Id.
[58] Currently, KRS § 271B.2-030 provides:
(1) Unless a delayed effective date is specified, the corporate existence shall begin when the articles of incorporation are filed by the Secretary of State.
(2) The Secretary of State's filing of the articles of incorporation shall be conclusive proof that the incorporators satisfied all conditions precedent to incorporation, except in a proceeding by the state to cancel or revoke the incorporation or involuntarily dissolve the corporation.
[59] Currently, KRS § 14A.2-070(1) provides:
(1) Except as provided in subsection (2) of this section and KRS 14A.2-090(3), a document delivered to the Secretary of State for filing shall be effective:
(a) On the date and at the time of filing, as evidenced by such means as the Secretary of State may use for the purpose of recording the date and time of filing; or
(b) At the time specified in the document as its effective time on the date it is effective.
[60] See Thomas E. Rutledge and Lady E. Booth, The Limited Liability Company Act: Understanding Kentucky’s New Organizational Option, 83 Ky. L. J. 1 at 59 - 61 (1994-95).
[61] See T.D. 6797, 1965-1 C.B. 553. This path greatly irritated the IRS, and it attempted to deprive these newly minted corporations of classification as “corporations” under the Internal Revenue Code. See Rutledge & Booth, supra note 60, at 74 (“Those efforts were unavailing and ultimately abandoned by the Service”). Professional service corporation provisions were first added to Kentucky law in 1962. See 1962 Ky. Acts, ch. 236 (H.B. 97).
[62] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 274.015:
(1) One (1) or more individuals, … may incorporate and form a professional service corporation by filing articles of incorporation in the office of the Secretary of State.….
(2) A professional service corporation formed under the provisions of this chapter, except as this chapter may otherwise provide, shall have the same powers, authority, duties, and liabilities as a corporation formed under, and shall be otherwise governed by, KRS Chapter 271B.
[63] See also 1962 Ky. Acts, ch. 236 (H.B. 97) § 2(1) (referencing then in effect KRS ch. 271).
[64] See also Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 274.015(2); 1962 Ky. Acts, ch. 236, § 2(2).
[65] See 1936 Ky. Acts, 4th Ext. Sess. ch. 6, § 1 (“This act may be known, cited and referred to as the ‘Rural Electric Cooperative Corporation Act.’”).
[66] See 1936 Ky. Acts, 4th Ext. Sess. ch. 6, § 32 (“Whereas, many Rural Electric Cooperative Corporations are now ready to be organized and delay in their organization will endanger their receiving the federal funds appropriated for that purpose, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act shall become a law and be effective from and after it’s approval by the Governor.”).
[67] See Baldwins (1939 supp.) § 833j-4 (Setting forth the required contents of the articles of incorporation); Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 279.030 (repealed and reenacted 2010).
[68] See Baldwins (1939 supp.) § 833j-3; Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 279.020 (Under current law the required number of incorporators has been reduced to three).
[69] See Baldwins (1939 supp.) § 833j-5.
[70] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 279.040(2) (amended 2010).
[71] See 1950 Ky. Acts, ch. 147 (S.B. 69).
[72] See 1950 Ky. Acts, ch. 147, § 3 (detailing required and optional provisions of articles of incorporation).
[73] See 1950 Ky. Acts, ch. 147, § 2.
[74] See 1950 Ky. Acts, ch. 147, § 5(1).
[75] See 1950 Ky. Acts, ch. 147, § 5(2).
[76] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 279.350 (amended in 2010).
[77] See 31 C.F.R. § 1010.380(c)(2)(xvi); see also Update of the Public Utility Exemption Under the Beneficial Ownership Information Reporting Rule, 89 Fed. Reg. 83782 (Oct. 18, 2024).
[78] See 2017 Ky. Acts ch. 28, § 7(8) (H.B. 35); Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 271B.8-300(8) (amended in 2017).
[79] See also Thomas E. Rutledge, The 2017 Amendments to Kentucky’s Business Entity Statutes, 56 Lou. L. Rev. 55 (Fall 2017). Amendments to the Model Business Corporation Act to provide for benefit corporations were approved in 2020. See Proposed Changes to the Model Business Corporation Act - New Chapter 17 on Benefit Corporations, 74 Bus. L. 819 (Summer 2019); Proposed (Revised) Changes to the Model Business Corporation Act - New Chapter 17 on Benefit Corporations, 74 Bus. L. 1177 (Fall 2019).
[80] The CTA and the Reporting Regulations provide an exception from classification as a reporting company for a “tax exempt entity.” See 31 C.F.R. § 1010.380(c)(2)(xix). This exemption is not applicable to a benefit corporation in that a benefit corporation is a for-profit venture that ipso facto is not a non-profit organization able to qualify under Code § 501(c).
[81] See FinCEN FAQ C.9 (Apr. 18, 2024) (emphasis added) https://www.fincen.gov/boi-faqs [https://perma.cc/789C-PXM2]. This focus upon creation by a Secretary of State filing is consistent with certain commentary released in connection with the release of the final Reporting Rules. See Beneficial Ownership Information Reporting Requirements, 87 Fed. Reg. at 59538 (“FinCEN … notes that the core consideration for the purposes of the CTA’s statutory text and the final rule is whether an “entity” is “created” by the filing of the document with the relevant authority.”); id. (“We emphasize again that the only relevant issue for the purposes of the CTA and the final rule is whether the filing “creates” the “entity.”) (emphasis added).
[82] See FinCEN FAQ C.9 (Apr. 18, 2024) https://www.fincen.gov/boi-faqs [https://perma.cc/789C-PXM2].
[83] See, e.g., 2021 Ky. Acts. ch. 203, § 3 (HB 321) (creating a corporation under the name the “West End Opportunity Partnership”); 2024 Ky. Acts ch. 171, § 4 (SB 299) (repealing and reenacting KRS § 230.225(1) to establish a corporation under the name the “Kentucky Horse Racing and Gaming Corporation.”). See also Mark Harris, The Government Corporation in Kentucky, 29 Ky. L. J. 288 (1941). At the federal level, the Boy Scouts of America is a corporation created through federal law passed by Congress. See 36 U.S.C. § 30901(a). The same applies to the Girl Scouts of the United States of America. See 36 U.S.C. § 80301. Indian tribal corporations may be formed under federal law through the issuance of a charter of incorporation by the Secretary of the Interior pursuant to section 17 of the Indian Reorganization Act of 1934 (25 U.S.C. § 477) while in Oklahoma the same action is accomplished under section 3 of the Oklahoma Indian Welfare Act. See 25 U.S.C. § 503. See also U.S. Dept. of the Interior, Tribal Economic Development Principles at a Glance Series - Choosing a Tribal Business Structure, (last visited Aug. 13, 2024) https://www.bia.gov/sites/default/files/dup/assets/as-ia/ieed/bia/pdf/idc1-032915.pdf [https://perma.cc/52QC-6TPW]. As such, these are not “reporting companies” as defined under the CTA. Alternatively, corporations may come into existence pursuant to Indian tribal law or through a state corporation act; in either of those instances the company so created is absent an applicable exemption subject to the CTA as a reporting company.
[84] See 1994 Ky. Acts, ch. 389; see also Rutledge & Booth, supra note 60 at 4.
[85] By way of example, under the LLC Act as originally adopted, it was required that the articles of organization recite that the LLC would have at least two members. This requirement was put in as a bulwark against the accidental creation of a single member LLC, an organizational structure that, in 1994, was significantly unknown as the tax code did not contemplate a single-member limited liability organization that was not a corporation. See also Rutledge & Booth, supra note 60 at 9–10. In December 1996, the IRS modified its classification rules, abandoning as to unincorporated entities the “Kintner Regulations” and adopting the current “Check the Box” rules and as well providing for the tax treatment of what was referred to therein as a “disregarded entity.” In response this provision of the LLC act was repealed, allowing there to be organized in Kentucky single-member limited liability company. See 1998 Ky Acts, ch. 341, § 23 (amending KRS § 275.025).
[86] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 275.025(7) (2011); id. §§ 14A.2-070(1), (2) (2011).
[87] And not “irregardless.”
[88] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 275.025 (2011).
[89] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. §§ 275.370(3)(a)-(e) (2010).
[90] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 275.370(4) (2010).
[91] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 275.375(1) (2010).
[92] I cannot address the laws of any of the Indian Tribes or of any of the U.S. Territories.
[93] See, e.g., Unif. P’ship. Act (1914) § 6(1); Revised Unif. P’ship. Act (1997) § 202(a); 6 Del. Code § 15-202(a); Ala. Code § 10A-8A-1.01; Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 362.175; id. § 362.1-202(1); Va. Code § 50-73.88(A); see also In re: Copeland, 291 B.R. 740, 769 (Bankr. E.D. Tenn. 2003); Flying Phx. Corp. v. Sinclair, 2024 WYCH 3, 40–41, 2024 Wyo. Trial Order LEXIS 4 (Wyo. Chan. Ct. April 25,2024) (“A partnership is formed when ‘two or more persons’ associate ‘to carry on as co-owners a business for profit,’ ‘whether or not the persons intended to form a partnership.’ The determinative intent is not the parties’ subjective intent to be characterized (or not characterized) as partners, but their ‘intent to do things that constitute a partnership.’ This means that absent a partnership agreement, or even when the parties express their subjective intent not to form a partnership, the parties may inadvertently create a partnership through their conduct.”) (citations omitted); William Mead Fletcher, Fletcher Cyclopedia of the Law of Private Corporations, § 20 (1917) (“A partnership is created by mere agreement between the partners. The approval of the state is not necessary.”); John Bouvier, A Law Dictionary, vol. II, Partnership, 228 (1839) (“Partnerships are created by mere act of the parties; and in this they differ from corporations which require the sanction of state authority, either express or implied.”) (Law Book Exchange, 2003, at p. 294).
[94] See Unif. P’ship. Act. (1914) § 6(2); Rev. Unif. P’ship. Act (1997) § 202(b); 6 Del. Code § 15-202(b); Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 362.175 (2011); id. § 362.1-202(2); Va. Code § 50-73.88(B).
[95] See, e.g., Revised Unif. P’ship. Act (1997) § 303; 6 Del. Code § 15-303(b); Ala. Code § 10A-8A-3.03; Calif. Corps. Code § 16105; Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 362.1-303 (2011); Va. Code § 50-73.93.
[96] See, e.g., Revised Unif. P’ship. Act (1997) § 304; Ala. Code § 10A-8A-3.04; Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 362.1-304 (2011); Va. Code § 50-73.94.
[97] See, e.g., Revised Unif. P’ship. Act (1997) § 704; 6 Del. Code § 15-704(a); Ala. Code § 10-8A-7.04; Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 362.1-704 (2011); Va. Code § 50-73.115.
[98] See, e.g., Revised Unif. P’ship. Act (1997) § 805; 6 Del. Code § 15-805; Ala. Code §10-8A-8.05; Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 362.1-805 (2011); Va. Code § 50-73.121.
[99] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 362.555(1) (2011); id. § 362.155(7).
[100] In certain states including Delaware a limited partnership may as well make this filing, but for purposes of simplicity and to retain our focus upon Kentucky law this discussion is in the context of a general partnership. Under the Kentucky Revised Uniform Partnership Act (2006), a limited partnership may not elect LLP statute. See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 362.1-931 (2013) (LLP election made in a statement of qualification which may be filed by a “partnership,” a class that does not encompass a limited partnership); id. § 362.1-202(2) (an organization created other than under the partnership act is not a partnership).
[101] See Unif. P’ship. Act § 15; Revised Unif. P’ship. Act § 306(a); 6 Del. Code § 15-306(a); Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 362.220 (2007); id. § 362.2-306(1).
[102] See, e.g., Thomas E. Rutledge and Robert R. Keatinge, LLPS Are Not Reporting Companies, Bus. L. Today (Oct. 10, 2024); Robert W. Hamilton, Registered Limited Liability Partnerships: Present at Birth (Nearly), 66 Colo. L. Rev. 1065, 1069 (1995); Robert R. Keatinge et al., Limited Liability Partnerships: The Next Step in the Evolution of the Unincorporated Business Organization, 51 Bus. L. 147, 147–49 (Nov. 1995). See also Harwell Wells, The Unexpected Origins of the US Limited Liability Partnership, in The Origins of Company Law (eds. Victoria Barnes and Jonathan Hardman 2024).
[103] See generally Thomas E. Rutledge, The Place (If Any) of the Professional Structure in Entity Rationalization, 58 Bus. L. 1413, 1419–21 (Aug. 2003) (discussing several states’ partnership laws, with a focus on the leniency of some states compared to others). Please note as well that from 1982 through 1997, S-corporation status was limited to firms with 75 or fewer shareholders, greatly reducing the utility of S-corporation classified PSCs for the organization of professional firms. Further, because of the requirement to accelerate recognition of accounts receivable upon conversion from Subchapter K to either Subchapter C or Subchapter S, there existed significant impediments to the conversion of an existing firm from a general partnership to a professional service corporation.
[104] Through 1992 the AICPA provided that CPAs could practice as sole proprietorships, as general partnerships and as professional service corporations. See also Rutledge and Keatinge, supra note 102.
[105] See, e.g., Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 362.220(2) (2007); id. § 362.555 (a partial shield statute); id. 362.1- 306 (full shield); Rev. Unif. P’ship. Act § 306(c) (full shield); 6 Del. Code § 15-306(c); Ala. Code § 10-8A-306(c); Va. Code §50-73.96(C).
[106] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann.§ 362.1-201(2)(2006); see also Revised Unif. P’ship. Act § 201(b) (“A limited liability partnership continues to be the same entity that existed before the filing of the statement of qualification under Section 1001.”); 6 Del. Code § 15-201(b); 805 ILCS 206/201(b); Va. Code § 50-73.132(E) (“A partnership that has been registered as a limited liability partnership under this chapter is, for all purposes, the same entity that existed before it registered.”); Mudge Rose Guthrie Alexander & Ferdon v. Pickett, 11 F.Supp.2d 449, 452 at fn. 12 (S.D. N.Y. 1998) (commenting in footnote that the New York LLP statute “clearly enunciates that a general partnership that is registered as a RLLP is for all purposes the same entity that existed before registration and continues to be general partnership under the laws of New York”) (citation omitted); Howard v. Klynveld Peat Marwick Goerdeler, 977 F.Supp. 654, 657 fn.1 (S.D.N.Y. 1997), aff’d 173 F.3d 844 (2nd Cir. 1999) (upon a partnership becoming a limited liability partnership, “The partnership was not dissolved and continued without interruption with the same partners, principals, employees, assets, rights, obligations, liabilities and operations as maintained prior to the change. Thus, Peat Marwick LLP is in all respects the successor in interest to Peat Marwick.”); Sascki v. McKinnon, 707 N.E.2d 9, 14 (Ohio App. 1997) (“Those two entities, E&Y and E&Y LLP are, but for the corporate change to a limited liability partnership designation, the same entities for all practical intents and purposes.”); Maupin v. Meadow Park Manor, 125 P.2d 611 (Mont. 2005) (LLP is “same entity that existed before registration”); Ex parte Haynes Downard Andra & Jones, LLP, 924 So.2d 687, 699 (Ala. 2005) (A LLP “is for all purposes, except as provided in Section 10-8A-306 [not relevant to our inquiry], the same entity that existed before the registration and continues to be a partnership under the laws of this state . . . .” (citing Ala. Code § 10-8A-1001(i)); Riccardi v. Young & Young, LLP, 74 Misc.3d 911, 915 (City Court of New York, Cohoes, Albany County 2022) (“An LLP is a general partnership which acquires limited liability characteristics upon registration with the Secretary of State.”) (citation omitted).
[107] Codified at Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. ch. 362.2. See also Thomas E. Rutledge & Allan W. Vestal, The Uniform Limited Partnership Act (2001) Comes to Kentucky: An Owner’s Manual, 34 N. Ky. L. Rev. 41, 411–121 (2007); Thomas E. Rutledge and Allan W. Vestal, Rutledge & Vestal on Kentucky Partnerships and Limited Partnerships (2010).
[108] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 362.2-201(1) (2011) (“In order to form a limited partnership, a certificate of limited partnership shall be delivered to the Secretary of State for filing.”); see also id. § 14A.2-010 (2015); id. § 14A.2-070 (2012).
[109] See 1988 Ky Acts, ch. 284 (HB 582), codified at KRS §§ 362.401 through 550.
[110] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 362.415(1) (“In order to form a limited partnership, a certificate of limited partnership shall be executed and filed with the Secretary of State.”); id. § 362.415(2) (“A limited partnership shall be formed at the time of the filing of the certificate of limited partnership with the Secretary of State or at any later times specified in the certificate of limited partnership …”).
[111] See 1970 Ky. Acts ch. 97 (S.B. 172).
[112] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 362.420(b).
[113] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 362.420 as amended by 1986 Ky. Acts 342 (SB 224) (newly added text underlined and italics).
[114] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 362.420(2) (“A limited partnership is formed if there has been substantial compliance in good faith with the requirements of subsection (1) of this section.”).
[115] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 362.020 (“The persons desiring to form a limited partnership shall sign a written statement, showing the name and place of residence of each partner, the name or style of the firm, who are the general and who are the special partners, ….”); id. § 362.030 (“The statement and affidavit shall be acknowledged or approved before and recorded by the county clerk of each county in which a place of business of the firm is situated, in the same manner as deeds are acknowledged, approved and recorded. No limited partnership shall be deemed to have been formed until such record has been made and the statement has been published once a week for four consecutive weeks in a newspaper printed in each of the proposed places of business”); see also Baldwins 3769, GS ch. 82, § 4.
[116] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 362.2-201(2).
[117] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 362.555.
[118] See 1994 Ky. Acts, ch. 389, § 102(1) (not containing the “that is not a limited partnership” language subsequently added in 2006).
[119] What is a “business trust” under this statute is defined as:
A business trust is an express trust created by a written declaration of trust whereby property is conveyed to one (1) or more trustees, who hold and manage same for the benefit and profit of such persons as may be or become, the holders of transferable certificates evidencing the beneficial interest in the trust estate. For the purposes of KRS 386.370 to 386.440, business trusts shall include but are not limited to "Real Estate Investment Trusts" as defined by and which comply with the Federal Internal Revenue Code of 1986 as amended or such section or sections of any subsequent Internal Revenue Code as may be applicable to real estate investment trusts.
See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann § 386.370(1) (2010).
[120] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann § 386.380 (1966) (“A business trust may be established by a declaration of trusts, duly executed by one (1) or more trustees, for any full purpose . . . .”).
[121] For a review of this uniform act, see Thomas E. Rutledge & Ellisa O. Habbart, The Uniform Statutory Trust Entity Act: A Review, 65 Bus. L. 1055 (Aug. 2010).
[122] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 386A.1-010 (2012). For a review of this act as adopted in Kentucky, see Thomas E. Rutledge, The Kentucky Uniform Statutory Trust Act (2012): A Review, 40 N. Ky. L. Rev. 93 (2012–13) (explaining how at the time of the work’s publication, Kentucky was at the forefront of states by enacting the USTA).
[123] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 386A.2-010(1) (2012) (“A statutory trust is formed when a certificate of trust that complies with subsection (2) of this section and filed by the Secretary of State is effective as determined under KRS 14A.2–070.”).
[124]See Thomas Earl Geu and James Dean, The Uniform Limited Cooperative Association Act: An Introduction, 13 Drake J. of Agric. L. 63 (2008) (reviewing the Uniform Act); Thomas E. Rutledge, The 2012 Amendments to Kentucky’s Business Entity Statutes, 101 Ky. L.J. Online 1 (2012) (reviewing the act as adopted in Kentucky including the departures from the uniform act). The Kentucky Limited Cooperative Associations Act is codified at chapter 272A of KRS.
[125] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 272A.3-010(2) (2012) (“To form a limited cooperative association, an organizer of the association shall deliver articles of association to the Secretary of State for filing. The limited cooperative association is formed when articles of association that comply with subsection (3) of this section are filed by the Secretary of State, and are effective as determined under KRS 14A.2-070.”).
[126] See Ky. Rev. Stat. ch. 273A.
[127] See generally Thomas. E. Rutledge, The 2015 Amendments to the Kentucky Business Entity Statutes, 42 N. Ky. L. Rev. 128 at 160 et seq. (2016) (explaining the formation process).
[128] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 273A.005(11) (2015) (“‘Unincorporated nonprofit association’ means in unincorporated association consisting of two (2) or more members joined under an agreement that is oral, in a record, or implied from conduct, for one (1) or more common, nonprofit purposes.”).
[129] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 273A.040 (2017).
[130] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 273A.030(1) (2015).
[131]See Christina M. Houston, Robert R. Keatinge, Thomas E. Rutledge & James J. Wheaton, The Corporate Transparency Act: Are Rumors of its Death Exaggerated?, Bus. L. Today (March 17, 2025); Christina M. Houston, Robert R. Keatinge, Thomas E. Rutledge & James J. Wheaton, The Corporate Transparency Act Is Still on Pause, but Less So, Bus. L. Today (Feb. 7, 2025); and Christina M. Houston, Robert R. Keatinge, Thomas E. Rutledge & James J. Wheaton, The FinCEN That Stole Christmas: The Corporate Transparency Act Year 1, Bus. L. Today (Jan. 13, 2025).
[132] See Letter from Senators Sheldon Whitehouse and Charles E. Grassley to Scott Bessent, U.S. Sec’y of Treasury (Mar. 10, 2025).
[133] See Beneficial Ownership Information Reporting Requirement Revision and Deadline Extension, 90 C.F.R. 13688 (Mar. 26, 2025); see also FinCEN, Interim Final Rule: Questions and Answers, available at Interim Final Rule: Questions and Answers. FinCEN.gov.
[134] See also Nikki McCann Ramirez, Exciting News’: Trump Brags About Gutting Anti-Money Laundering Law, Rolling Stone (March 3, 2025); Casey Wetherbee, The United States of Money Laundering, MSN.com (March 8, 2025).
State Executive Impeachment – We Need to Know More
State Executive Impeachment – We Need to Know More
Gerald L. Neuman*
Impeachment in the legislature provides an important method of accountability for the abuse of executive office in the states, although the political character of the forum also creates risks. At the highest level of state government, impeachment enables state legislators to oust a transgressive governor. Over the years, eight state governors have been impeached and removed,[2] and others have resigned to avoid impeachment.[3] Resignations can be as important a result of an impeachment inquiry as a completed conviction.
Impeachment also reaches lower levels of the executive branch, most importantly the various executive officers who are independently elected and not freely subject to removal by the governor during their terms. State government structure contrasts with the federal government in the multiplicity of elected executive officials. No federal executive officer has ever been impeached and convicted, while quite a few state officers have been.[4] Kentucky recently witnessed its first impeachment conviction in over a century, of an elected prosecutor who extorted nude photos from a criminal defendant.[5] The last preceding conviction involved state treasurer James W. “Honest Dick” Tate, who embezzled vast sums and fled the country.[6] Other Kentucky officials have resigned after efforts began to impeach them.[7]
Consistent with the focus in the Journal’s recent Symposium on legislative/executive interactions, I emphasize here impeachment of executives, not judges. Impeachment does apply to judges, and in fact the only federal officers whom Congress has removed by impeachment have been life-tenured Article III judges.[8] However, impeachment of judges raises distinct issues of judicial independence, and the need for impeachment of state judges has decreased with the advent of modern systems of judicial discipline.[9] Nonetheless, threats of impeachment and occasional removals do still occur.[10]
Impeachment talk is notoriously common. Reportedly, the past few decades saw a rise in demands for impeachment and the current extremely polarized political environment has resulted in a further increase.[11] Nonetheless even today the impetus for impeachment of an abusive official may come from the official’s own party.[12] We need more data to understand better the factors that make impeachment efforts at the state level succeed, and how the relevant factors may change over time.
Unfortunately, scholars have not given commensurate attention to the operation of state legislative impeachment, particularly on a nationwide comparative basis. The documentation of these lower profile events is dispersed, even for actual convictions, let alone for impeachment efforts that produce resignations. In 1895, the prolific treatise-writer Roger Foster included an avowedly incomplete survey of state impeachment trials in his Commentaries on U.S. constitutional law.[13] He also observed that the “fear of the disgrace [of impeachment] has caused the resignation of many corrupt judges, State and Federal, who shall here remain nameless.”[14] Just over forty years ago, Professors Peter Charles Hoffer and Natalie Hull published a volume analyzing the origins of U.S. impeachment practice and its application in the early Republic.[15] There are occasionally studies of particular states or of particularly significant state impeachments.[16]
Fuller knowledge of the facts could facilitate comparative studies of the dynamics of impeachment efforts and their effects. Impeachment now exists in all the states, after a 2024 ballot measure adopted it for Oregon.[17] Modern impeachment procedures in most states resemble the federal model, with accusation voted in the lower house, and trial in the state senate.[18] The percentage of legislators required at each stage can vary from the federal practice. Several states (now including Oregon) require 2/3 of the lower house to vote for impeachment instead of a majority.[19] Massachusetts requires only a majority of the upper house to convict instead of two-thirds, and has actually removed an official using this rule.[20] One might expect that the varying percentages of votes required at each stage of impeachment proceedings affect the likelihood of initiation or of conviction, but there appears to be no study examining this question.
In normative terms, it must be recognized that the impeachment process is subject to abuse for purposes foreign to its ostensible rationale. Allowing groups of politicians to judge claims of misconduct by a government official opens opportunities for partisanship and arbitrariness. Nonetheless, legislative authority provides an ultimate check on official wrongdoing that executive authority cannot or will not prevent. The need for running the risk may depend on the availability of other methods of removing the officials who are subject to impeachment.
Undoubtedly, impeachment has been abused in the past. A notorious set of examples arose after the Civil War, when the resurgent ex-Confederates used various types of law and violence to drive Blacks and their allies out of state governments. The impeachment of North Carolina Governor William Woods Holden, and the resignations of Mississippi Governor Adelbert Ames[21] and of the distinguished Black jurist Jonathan Jasper Wright,[22] are prominent illustrations. The early 20th century impeachment of New York Governor William Sulzer, as the Tammany Hall machine’s revenge after he turned to reform, offers another object lesson.[23]
In empirical terms, it seems reasonable to assume that impeachment competes with other removal options, and that one of the factors making impeachments or convictions less likely to occur would be the availability of easier alternatives. On the other hand, in most states (as in the federal government) impeachment can lead not only to removal but to disqualification from future office, which may be important to legislators in particular cases.[24] Without better data, the interaction among alternatives is difficult to explore.
One alternative mechanism for removal is a recall election. Nineteen states (not Kentucky) provide for recall of statewide officials.[25] Successful recalls of governors are rare – only two so far, one in North Dakota in 1921, and Gray Davis of California in 2003, who was replaced by Arnold Schwarzenegger.[26]
In a small minority of states certain executive officials may also be subject to removal by legislative “address,” a procedure originally created in England for removal of royal judges by Parliament, and adapted in state constitutions as a form of removal for state judges or executive officials or both. (Kentucky’s 1792 constitution authorized address for removal of state judges,[27] and the 1891 constitution extended it to railroad commissioners,[28] but these provisions have since been repealed.) As the Delaware Supreme Court explained in a 2022 opinion, removal by address can respond to less serious causes of unfitness for office than impeachment would legally require.[29] Different state constitutions frame the legislature’s address as a request to the governor to remove the individual, or as obliging the government to remove the individual.[30] Depending on the purpose of the analysis, the obligatory version of address might be viewed as a variant form of impeachment, while the nonbinding version of address might be viewed as a separate procedure that makes impeachment unnecessary if a larger set of actors agrees on removal.
Unlike U.S. presidents,[31] state governors who commit crimes, including some forms of corruption, may be subject to federal prosecution while in office. Independent state attorneys general or prosecutors may also be able to investigate or indict governors in ways that provoke resignation. State constitutions or statutes often provide that an executive official who is convicted of certain crimes shall be removed from office, or that the office automatically becomes vacant.[32] Nonetheless, the state legislature may be unwilling to leave an abusive official in power while awaiting the outcome of the criminal process, especially if the office remains occupied pending appeal.[33]
Thus, the greater independence that elected state officials have creates more occasions for state legislative intervention, and to varying degrees the need for intervention is counterbalanced by the availability of other methods for removal.
In short, the prevailing concentration of scholars on federal impeachment has distracted from a larger body of evidence regarding state-level impeachment. Our understanding of state practice would benefit from a variety of qualitative and quantitative studies, and to that end from the collection and publication of relevant data for all states. Both historical and contemporary projects would be useful here. As a starting point, I provide below a listing of the state-level impeachment convictions from 1776 to 2023 that I have found in the course of my own reading and research. We need to know more.
List of State Executive and Judicial Impeachment Convictions
(not necessarily complete)
|
State and Year |
Name |
Office (or former office) |
|
New Jersey 1778 |
Thomas Denny |
Judge |
|
New Jersey 1779 |
William Miller |
Judge |
|
New Jersey 1784 |
Peter Hopkins |
Judge |
|
Vermont* 1785 |
John Barret |
Judge |
|
Vermont* 1785 |
Matthew Lyon |
Clerk of Court |
|
Massachusetts 1788 |
William Greenleaf |
Sheriff |
|
Georgia 1791 |
Henry Osborne |
Judge |
|
South Carolina 1793 |
Alexander Moultrie |
Attorney General |
|
Massachusetts 1794 |
William Hunt |
Judge |
|
New Jersey 1799 |
Elijah Godfrey |
Judge |
|
Massachusetts 1800 |
John Vinal |
Judge |
|
Kentucky 1803 |
Thomas Jones |
Surveyor |
|
Ohio 1805 |
William Irvin |
Judge |
|
Pennsylvania 1805 |
Alexander Addison |
Judge |
|
Tennessee 1806 |
Isaac Philips |
Judge |
|
Ohio 1807 |
Robert Slaughter |
Judge |
|
South Carolina 1807 |
Daniel D’Oyley |
Treasurer |
|
South Carolina 1812 |
John Clark |
Sheriff |
|
Tennessee 1812 |
William Cocke |
Judge |
|
South Carolina 1814 |
Matthew O’Driscoll |
Clerk of Court |
|
Massachusetts 1821 |
James Prescott |
Judge |
|
Indiana 1821 |
Aaron Vandever |
Judge |
|
Tennessee 1822 |
Samuel Williams |
Surveyor |
|
Indiana 1825 |
Isaiah Cooper |
Judge |
|
Indiana 1826 |
Nathaniel Marks |
Sheriff |
|
Missouri 1826 |
Richard Thomas |
Judge |
|
New Jersey 1830 |
Henry Miller |
Judge |
|
Indiana 1832 |
Young Hughes |
Judge |
|
Louisiana 1844 |
Benjamin Elliot |
Judge |
|
California 1857 |
Henry Bates |
Treasurer |
|
California 1862 |
James Hardy |
Judge |
|
Kansas 1862 |
George Hillyer |
Auditor |
|
Kansas 1862 |
John Robinson |
Secretary of State |
|
Missouri 1867 |
Walter King |
Judge |
|
Tennessee 1867 |
Thomas Frazier |
Judge |
|
Louisiana 1870 |
George Wickliffe |
Auditor |
|
North Carolina 1871 |
William Woods Holden |
Governor |
|
Nebraska 1871 |
David Butler |
Governor |
|
New York 1872 |
George Barnard |
Judge |
|
Minnesota 1853 |
William Seeger |
Treasurer |
|
West Virginia 1875 |
John Burdett |
Treasurer |
|
Mississippi 1876 |
Alexander Kelso Davis |
Lieutenant Governor |
|
Georgia 1879 |
Washington Goldsmith |
Comptroller General |
|
Minnesota 1881 |
E. St. Julien Cox |
Judge |
|
New Jersey 1886 |
Patrick Laverty |
Prison Warden |
|
Kentucky 1888 |
James Tate |
Treasurer |
|
New Jersey 1895 |
Patrick Connelly |
Judge |
|
New York 1913 |
William Sulzer |
Governor |
|
Oklahoma 1915 |
A.P. Watson |
Corporations Commissioner |
|
Tennessee 1916 |
Jesse Edgington |
Judge |
|
Tennessee 1916 |
Z. Newton Estes |
District Attorney |
|
Texas 1917 |
James Ferguson |
Governor |
|
Montana 1918 |
Charles Liebert Crum |
Judge |
|
Oklahoma 1923 |
John Walton |
Governor |
|
Montana 1927 |
Charles Stewart |
Secretary of State |
|
Oklahoma 1929 |
Henry Johnston |
Governor |
|
Massachusetts 1941 |
Daniel Coakley |
Governor’s Council |
|
Michigan 1943 |
Michael Nolan |
Judge |
|
Tennessee 1958 |
Raulston Schoolfield |
Judge |
|
Oklahoma 1965 |
Napoleon Johnson |
Judge |
|
Texas 1976 |
O.P. Carrillo |
Judge |
|
Florida 1978 |
Samuel Smith |
Judge |
|
Arizona 1988 |
Evan Mecham |
Governor |
|
Pennsylvania 1994 |
Rolf Larsen |
Judge |
|
Missouri 1994 |
Judith Moriarty |
Secretary of State |
|
Nevada 2004 |
Kathy Augustine |
Controller |
|
Nebraska 2006 |
C. David Hergert |
Regent |
|
Illinois 2009 |
Rod Blagojevich |
Governor |
|
South Dakota 2022 |
Jason Ravnsborg |
Attorney General |
|
Kentucky 2023 |
Ronnie Goldy Jr. |
Prosecutor |
(*Vermont was not admitted as a state until 1791)
* J. Sinclair Armstrong Professor of International, Foreign, and Comparative Law, Harvard Law School.
[2] The eight were William Woods Holden, North Carolina (1871); David Butler, Nebraska (1871); William Sulzer, New York (1913); James Ferguson, Texas (1917); John Walton, Oklahoma (1923); Henry Johnston, Oklahoma (1929); Evan Mecham, New Mexico (1988); and Rod Blagojevich, Illinois (2009). See Becky Little, 8 US Governors Who Were Impeached and Convicted, History (Aug. 16, 2021), https://www.history.com/news/us-governors-impeached-convicted-left-office [https://perma.cc/9F9T-G659].
[3] Such as Andrew Cuomo in New York (2021), and John G. Rowland in Connecticut (2004). See Luis Ferré-Sadurní and Jeffery C. Mays, Cuomo Is Resigning, but Some Legislators Still Want to Impeach Him, N.Y. Times (Aug. 12, 2021), https://www.nytimes.com/2021/08/12/nyregion/cuomo-impeachment-investigation.html [permalink unavailable]; Office of the Governor v. Select Committee of Inquiry, 858 A.2d 709, 712 n.1 (Conn. 2004). At the federal level, Richard Nixon resigned to avoid impeachment. See Ron Elving, Half a century ago, Nixon became the only president to resign, NPR (Aug. 9, 2024), https://www.npr.org/2024/08/09/nx-s1-5068704/nixon-resign [https://perma.cc/93RP-PFLX].
[4] How federal impeachment works, USA.Gov (last accessed Feb. 24, 2025), https://www.usa.gov/impeachment [https://perma.cc/7ADF-AHKR].
[5] See Kentucky Senate convicts ex-prosecutor in impeachment trial, Associated Press (Mar. 20, 2023), https://apnews.com/article/impeachment-prosecutor-nude-photos-kentucky-senate-f5e6774d8622739e8842ede5777a431e [permalink unavailable]. The prosecutor, Ronnie Goldy, Jr., had resigned amidst the impeachment proceedings, but the legislators still went forward, and Goldy was convicted and disqualified from future office in Kentucky. See In re Articles of Impeachment against Ronnie Lee Goldy, Jr., 2023 Sess. (Ky. 2023) https://apps.legislature.ky.gov/record/23rs/RLGJ_ImpeachmentResult.pdf [https://perma.cc/NB3M-QMBJ].
[6] See Robert Schrage & John Schaaf, Hidden History of Kentucky Political Scandals, ch. 3 (2020).
[7] In 1991, Commissioner of Agriculture Ward Burnette resigned after impeachment and before Senate trial. See Jailed Kentucky Official Quits, N.Y. Times (Feb. 7, 1991), https://www.nytimes.com/1991/02/07/us/7-arizona-lawmakers-charged-with-corruption.html [permalink unavailable]. Also in 2023, prosecutor Richard Boling resigned after the introduction of an impeachment resolution against him. See Andrew Wolfson, Western Kentucky prosecutor to resign rather than face impeachment, Louisville Courier J. (Jan. 9, 2023), https://www.courier-journal.com/story/news/2023/01/09/rick-boling-resignation-kentucky-commonwealth-attorney/69792238007/ [https://perma.cc/C7SU-QHJP].
[8] See List of Individuals Impeached by the House of Representatives, U.S. House of Representatives Archive, https://history.house.gov/Institution/Impeachment/Impeachment-List/ [https://perma.cc/8HNY-VV2F] (listing all impeachments passed by the House and their outcomes).
[9] See, e.g., Hon. R. David Proctor, An Overview of Judicial Independence from Impeachment to Court-Packing, 47 U. Mem. L. Rev. 1147, 1152-59 (2017); See also Gerald L. Neuman, Impeachment as Cause or Cure of Human Rights Violations, in Impeachment in a Global Context: Law, Politics, and Comparative Practice 3 (Chris Monaghan, Matthew Flinders & Aziz Z. Huq eds. 2024).
[10] See, e.g., Miriam Seifter, Judging Power Plays in the American States, 97 Tex. L. Rev. 1217, 1229-30 (2019) (discussing 2018 impeachment of the entire supreme court of West Virginia); In re Larsen, 812 A.2d 642, 644-46 (Pa. Spec. Trib. 2002) (discussing 1994 impeachment and removal of Supreme Court Justice Rolf Larsen).
[11] See, e.g., Peter Baker, Inside Impeachment’s Rise as a Weapon of Partisan Warfare, N.Y. Times (Feb. 1, 2024) https://www.nytimes.com/2024/02/01/us/politics/impeachments-weapon-partisan-warfare.html. [permalink unavailable]; Bruce Schreiner, Impeachment fever hits Kentucky with efforts to oust leaders, Associated Press (Jan. 31, 2021) https://apnews.com/general-news-f9ebaa25985fee93634e1f28500536c1 [permalink unavailable].
[12] Recent examples include the impeachment and removal of South Dakota Attorney General Jason Ravnsborg, and the impeachment but acquittal of Texas Attorney General Robert Paxton. See Julie Bosman, South Dakota Removes Its Attorney General After Fatal Crash, N.Y. Times (June 21, 2022) https://www.nytimes.com/2022/06/21/us/jason-ravnsborg-impeachment-south-dakota.html [permalink unavailable] (discussing the impeachment and conviction of South Dakota’s Republican Attorney General, Jason Ravnsborg, by a Republican dominated state Senate); Zach Despart, Texas Attorney General Ken Paxton acquitted on all 16 articles of impeachment, The Tex. Tribune (Sept. 16, 2023) https://www.texastribune.org/2023/09/16/ken-paxton-acquitted-impeachment-texas-attorney-general/ [https://perma.cc/JC9N-NSW9] (discussing the impeachment of Texas Republican Attorney General Ken Paxton by House Republicans and acquittal in state Senate). As prominent examples from earlier times, Governors Butler, Sulzer and Ferguson were removed by opponents from their own party. Supra note 2.
[13] See 1 Roger Foster, Commentaries on the Constitution of the United States, Historical and Juridical, with Observations upon the Ordinary Provisions of State Constitutions and a Comparison with the Constitutions of Other Countries 633-713 (Boston, The Boston Book Co.1895) (describing acquittals and abandoned proceedings as well as convictions).
[14] Id. at 630.
[15] See Peter Charles Hoffer & N.E.H. Hull, Impeachment in America 1635-1805 (1984).
[16] See, e.g., Cortez A.M. Ewing, Early Tennessee Impeachments, 16 Tenn. Hist. Q. 291 (1957) (surveying Tennessee impeachments); Impeached: The Removal of Texas Governor James E. Ferguson 14 (Jessica Brannon-Wranosky & Bruce A. Glasrud eds. 2017) (chronicling the impeachment of Texas governor James E. Ferguson); Hannah Haksgaard, Tyler Moore, & Gabrielle Unruh, Making South Dakota History: An Introduction to the Special Impeachment Issue, S. D. L. Rev. 159 (2023) (issue focused on the impeachment of Attorney General Jason Ravnsborg).
[17] See Dianne Lugo, 3 of 5 statewide ballot measures fail in Oregon, Salem Statesman J. (Nov. 9, 2024), https://www.statesmanjournal.com/story/news/politics/elections/2024/11/09/oregon-election-results-2024-ballot-measures-approve-fail/76091373007/ [https://perma.cc/687D-GKAY] (discussing the passing of Ballot Measure 115, granting Oregon lawmakers impeachment power); Or. Const. art. IV, §34. Previously the Oregon Constitution had dispensed with impeachment. See Foster, supra note 13, at 528; Or. Const. 1857, art. VII, §19.
[18] Alaska Const. art. II, § 20 (The Alaska Constitution reverses the roles of the house and senate); Mo. Const. art. VII, § 2; Neb. Const. art. III, § 17 (Missouri and Nebraska provide for trial in the state supreme court, after accusation by the house in Missouri, and by the unicameral state legislature in Nebraska).
[19] E.g., Fla. Const. art. III, §17; Utah Const. art. VI, §17.
[20] See Mass. Const. of 1780, part II, ch. I, §2, art. VIII; 1941 Mass. Sen. J. 1535-52 (1941) (giving count-by-count votes on conviction and removal by majority of Daniel Coakley, an elected member of the Governor’s Council).
[21] See Eric Foner, Reconstruction: America’s Unfinished Revolution, 1863-1877, 441, 562 (1988) (on Holden and Ames).
[22] See Richard Gergel & Belinda Gergel, “To Vindicate the Cause of the Downtrodden”: Associate Justice Jonathan Jasper Wright and Reconstruction in South Carolina, in At Freedom’s Door: African American Founding Fathers and Lawyers in Reconstruction South Carolina 36 (James Lowell Underwood & W. Lewis Burke Jr. eds. 2000).
[23] See e.g., Matthew L. Lifflander, The Only New York Governor Ever Impeached, 85(5) N.Y. State Bar Assn. J. 11 (2013).
[24] See Gerald L. Neuman, Impeachment, Disqualification, and Human Rights, 54 Colum. Hum. Rts. L. Rev. 627, 652 (2023); In re Goldy, supra note 5; John R. Lundberg, The Great Texas “Bear Fight”: Progressivism and the Impeachment of James E. Ferguson, in Brannon-Wranosky & Glasrud , supra note 16, at 44-45.
[25] Recall of State Officials, National Conference of State Legislatures, (last updated Sep. 15, 2021) https://www.ncsl.org/elections-and-campaigns/recall-of-state-officials [permalink unavailable].
[26] See Shaun Bowler, Recall and Representation: Arnold Schwarzenegger Meets Edmund Burke, 40 Representation 200 (2004); Id. at 207-08 (Bowler also reported a figure of 15 successful recalls of statewide officials (not including Davis), and many more at the municipal level).
[27] Ky. Const. of 1792 art. V, para. 2; see also Ky. Const. §§ 112, 129 (repealed 1975).
[28] Ky. Const. § 209 (repealed 2000).
[29] Opinion of the Justices, 274 A.3d 269, 278-79 (Del. Supreme Court 2022) (Although the opinion was sought and given in general terms, the legislature’s request was prompted by improprieties attributed to the elected state auditor, Kathy McGuiness, who subsequently resigned after being convicted of misdemeanors); Melissa Steele, General Assembly Seeks Guidance on Removing Elected Officials, Cape Gazette, (Nov. 5, 2021) https://www.capegazette.com/article/general-assembly-seeks-guidance-removing-elected-officials/230000 [https://perma.cc/W23C-KQ49]; Ryan Mavity, Del. Auditor McGuiness Sentenced to Probation, Fined, Cape Gazette, (Oct. 19, 2022) https://www.capegazette.com/article/del-auditor-mcguiness-sentenced-probation-fined/247818?source=rs [https://perma.cc/WSB9-768Y]; See N.H. Const. art. 73 (In some states, the constitutional provision on address expressly targets the process at causes that would not be sufficient to justify impeachment).
[30] See S.C. Const. art. XV, § 3 (obligatory: “shall” remove); Del. Const. art. III, § 13 (discretionary: may remove).
[31] See Trump v. United States, 603 U.S. 593 (2024).
[32] See , e.g., Cal. Const. art. XX, § 11; Del. Const. art. XV, § 6 (“The Governor shall remove…”); for Kentucky, see Troy B. Daniels, Dawn L. Danley-Nichols, Kate R. Morgan, & Bryce C. Rhoades, Kentucky’s Statutory Collateral Consequences Arising From Felony Convictions: A Practitioner’s Guide, 35 N. Ky. L. Rev. 413, 425-28 (2008) (for Kentucky); Ky Const. art. 150.
[33] See State ex rel. Olsen v. Langer, 256 N.W. 377 (N.D. 1934) (finding that office of governor was immediately vacated upon federal fraud conviction, despite pendency of appeal); City of Pineville v. Collett, 172 S.W.2d 640 (Ky. 1943) (finding that office of city clerk was not vacated upon conviction for voluntary manslaughter until appeal had been decided).
Navigating Intoxicated Parenting: A Call for Clear Guidelines in Kentucky Law
Navigating Intoxicated Parenting: A Call for Clear Guidelines in Kentucky Law
Emily Prince*
Introduction
While no specific age is provided in Kentucky law for when a child may stay home alone, in certain circumstances, Child Protective Services (CPS) will substantiate neglect against parents who leave their child unattended.[2] This occurs if the child is, for whatever reason, incapable of meeting their immediate needs while unattended in such a way “that the physical health and safety of the child is negatively affected.”[3] Similarly, if the child is of sufficient age and mental capacity so that the child is not placed at risk of harm by being alone, CPS will not substantiate a finding of supervision neglect against the parents or legal guardians.[4] CPS social workers often piggyback off of supervision neglect to substantiate findings of neglect against parents who are physically present but too intoxicated to care for the basic needs of their children, thereby negatively affecting the physical health and safety of the child.
An interesting conundrum occurs when the child is sufficiently capable of providing for their own immediate needs, yet the parent is physically present and intoxicated. In instances such as these, I, a former Kentucky CPS social worker from 2021 to 2022, was advised by different supervisors in different cases to do different things. In the first case, I was advised to unsubstantiate the allegation of neglect because there was no proof that the parental substance use affected the child. In the second case, I was advised to substantiate the allegation of neglect because the parental substance use alone does negatively affect the child. The reasons given were that in the case of an emergency, a parent would be unable to transport the child to a hospital or give consent to treatment, parental substance abuse places the child at greater risk of other abuse and neglect, and it places the child at risk of accidental ingestion or other exposure to drugs and drug paraphernalia. In both cases, the children were sufficiently competent such that a finding of supervision neglect would have been unsubstantiated should the child have been alone for the same amount of time.
Currently, Kentucky leaves significant room open for CPS and trial courts to find supervision neglect against a parent solely due to a parent’s misuse of substances, even though the parent did not expose the child to increased risk in other ways. Such a finding of neglect can lead to the child being removed from the home and placed with relatives or in foster care. While parental substance abuse may increase the risk of environmental hazards[5] and is correlated with negative social-psychological effects,[6] when these risks are not present or are minimized, the child’s interest in stability and maintaining family bonds and the state’s interest in preserving resources should be predominant. Unfortunately, the ambiguities in Kentucky’s statutory and administrative guidelines have proven ripe for CPS social worker discretion and inconsistency in finding parental substance misuse as child neglect. In response, Kentucky rule–makers should amend statutory and administrative guidelines to make clear that parental substance abuse alone, without more, is not grounds for substantiating neglect, but may be grounds for other interventions aimed at strengthening families and reducing the associated risks.
I. Current Kentucky Law Leaves Too Much Room for Inconsistent Application
A. Existing Kentucky Legislation Leaves Significant Discretion for the Cabinet
Kentucky Revised Statutes defines “abused or neglected child” in relevant part as:
(1) [A] child whose health or welfare is harmed or threatened with harm when:
(a) His or her parent, guardian, person in a position of authority or special trust, as defined in KRS 532.045, or other person exercising custodial control or supervision of the child: . . .
2. Creates or allows to be created a risk of physical or emotional injury as defined in this section to the child by other than accidental means;
3. Engages in a pattern of conduct that renders the parent incapable of caring for the immediate and ongoing needs of the child, including but not limited to parental incapacity due to a substance use disorder as defined in KRS 222.005;
4. Continuously or repeatedly fails or refuses to provide essential parental care and protection for the child, considering the age of the child; . . .
8. Does not provide the child with adequate care, supervision, food, clothing, shelter, and education or medical care necessary for the child's well-being when financially able to do so or offered financial or other means to do so . . . [.][7]
Three points are noteworthy. First, parental substance abuse is mentioned only in subsection three. Second, to satisfy subsection three, the phrase, “[e]ngages in a pattern of conduct . . .” indicates that abuse or neglect in this instance requires a pattern of offenses, not just an isolated incident. Third, substance use disorder alone is insufficient to meet the criteria of abuse or neglect—the parent must also be incapable of meeting the child’s needs. In other words, the parent’s substance use must have an effect on the child.
B. Administrative Regulations Leave Significant Discretion for Worker
922 KAR 1:330(2)(4) provides, in relevant part, that the Cabinet for Health and Family Services (Cabinet) shall:
(b) Investigate or conduct an assessment upon receipt of a report that alleges neglect of a child perpetrated by a caretaker that may result in harm to the health and safety of a child in the following areas: . . .
2. Supervision neglect if the individual reporting has reason to believe that the physical health and safety of the child is negatively affected by lack of necessary and appropriate supervision; . . .
8. Neglect due to a caretaker's use of drugs or alcohol that results in:
a. A child born exposed to drugs or alcohol, as documented by a health care provider pursuant to:
(i) 42 U.S.C. 5106a(b)(2)(B)(ii); and
(ii) KRS 620.030(2);
b. A child's facilitated access to and use of drugs or alcohol that may result in a life-threatening situation for the child . . . [.][8]
As substance abuse is only specifically mentioned regarding children’s access or exposure to drugs, social workers typically rely on supervision neglect when confronted with allegations of parental substance abuse.[9] The theory is that intoxication renders the parents unable to appropriately supervise their children. Although statutory and administrative guidance comes short in answering what constitutes “necessary and appropriate supervision,”[10] it nevertheless remains clear that the child must be detrimentally affected by the failure of the parents to supervise their child.[11] Inconsistency arises in practice concerning whether the “physical health and safety of the child is negatively affected” when the only potential for abuse arises from parental substance abuse in otherwise self–sufficient children.
C. Case Law Gives Rise to Unanswered Questions
M.C. v. Cabinet for Health and Family Services[12] almost squarely addresses the problem presented in the introduction. Although the father regularly consumed alcohol around his three children, who were thirteen and fifteen at the time, he maintained that his drinking did not “have an effect on his ability to parent and care for his children” and refused to attend intensive outpatient treatment.[13] When he drank, the children observed a change in the appearance of his eyes and his words would be slurred.[14] He only drank at night and always drank away from the children on the deck.[15] When he drove the children to school in the morning, he was sober.[16] One child was bothered by his drinking and it sometimes led to arguments between the child and her father.[17] The children had good school attendance and were excelling in school.[18] The social worker had “no concerns about them being properly fed, clothed, or otherwise provided for.”[19] The home was described as “extremely cluttered” but not dirty, and there was no indication that anything in the home posed “a threat to the children’s health or well-being.”[20]
The trial court “found that the children were neglected under KRS 600.020(1)(a)2, 3, 4, and 8.”[21] Finding that there were no means available to leave the children inside the home due to the father’s refusal to stop drinking or attend intensive outpatient treatment, the trial court removed the children from the home.[22] The Cabinet changed the permanency goal of the family to adoption and abandoned reunification efforts.[23] The father, M.C., “appealed the family court’s decision to the Court of Appeals, which affirmed” the family court’s decision.[24]
M.C. appealed to the Supreme Court of Kentucky, and the Supreme Court overturned the trial court’s finding of neglect.[25] The Supreme Court acknowledged that KRS 600.020(1)(a)(2) allows a neglect finding where “a risk of abuse exists and does not require actual abuse prior to the child’s removal from the home or limitation on the contact with an abusive parent,”[26] but nevertheless held that “‘the risk of harm must be more than a mere theoretical possibility,’ it must be ‘an actual and reasonable potential for harm.’”[27] The Court relied on the children’s age and abilities in overturning the neglect finding but declined to create a categorical age in which a child cannot be subjected to neglect from a parent’s substance use.[28] The Court distinguished this case from one in which the child was a newborn and required care “nearly twenty-four hours a day.”[29] The Court also emphasized that the record was devoid of evidence indicating that the father’s alcoholism impacted the needs of the children in any detrimental way.[30] The Court stated that, while “M.C. would be well-advised to continue to seek substance use treatment,” his substance use had not rendered him neglectful of his children.[31]
The case of M.C. was somewhat unique in two respects. First, M.C.’s success can be attributed to his ability to appeal the trial court’s ruling and overcome the discretion afforded to trial courts’ determinations of fact. In neglect and abuse cases, the Cabinet must prove neglect or abuse only by a preponderance of the evidence.[32] “A family court’s finding of fact in [an abuse or neglect] action ‘shall not be set aside unless clearly erroneous.’”[33] Trial courts have broad discretion in finding whether a child has been neglected or abused[34] and significant leeway in safekeeping their determinations from being overturned on appeal.[35] M.C. went through two appeals before the Supreme Court of Kentucky overturned the trial court’s finding of neglect.[36] Not all parents deemed neglectful due to a substance abuse disorder will be fortunate enough to have the resources to appeal once, let alone twice.[37]
Second, in M.C., the father was using alcohol, not illegal substances. Although M.C. did not address the distinction, it leaves open the question of whether the illegal nature of other substances places the children at higher risk of not having their needs met. Whether through causation or correlation, parental alcohol use appears to have better outcomes for those in the child protection systems than parental use of illegal drugs.[38] The Court also leaves open the question of what abuse or neglect due to substance abuse would look like for children who are self–sufficient and able to be on their own without supervision for extended periods.
In Cabinet for Health and Family Services on behalf of C.R. v. C.B.,[39] which the appellate court heavily relied on and the Supreme Court of Kentucky distinguished in M.C.,[40] the Court found that substance use alone can be the basis of a neglect finding without additional finding of harm to the particular child when the substance use has been the basis for a prior involuntary termination of parental rights (TPR).[41] In C.B., the father of a newborn who tested positive for suboxone at birth due to the mother’s prenatal substance use “admitted to using heroin, Percocet, and off-street suboxone.”[42] The father had previously had his parental rights to other children involuntarily terminated.[43] In upholding the trial court’s finding of neglect and reversing the Court of Appeals, the Supreme Court of Kentucky stated that the father’s “prior history of drug abuse was found to have created a risk of harm in the prior TPR proceeding” and “the family court certainly does not have to wait for actual harm to occur before taking protective measures.”[44] The Court reiterated that “[KRS 600.020(1)(a)(2)], as written, permits the court’s finding where a risk of abuse exists and does not require actual abuse prior to the child’s removal from the home or limitation on the contact with an abusive parent.”[45]
What exactly constitutes “a risk of abuse” is left undefined and subject to interpretation. The Court has insisted that “risk of harm must be more than a mere theoretical possibility” but “an actual and reasonable potential for harm.”[46] Surely, an alcoholic father of teenagers increases some risk of harm, yet M.C. found that it did not. While C.R. focused mostly on the prior TPR of the father,[47] the Court in M.C. made clear that the children’s ages were a predominant factor for the distinction.[48] M.C. also made clear that the fact that the children’s needs had not gone unmet was a motivating factor,[49] but no evidence was presented in C.R. that the newborn’s needs had gone unmet due to the father’s substance use.[50] What is left after these two cases is confusion, and confusion is a ripe breeding ground for inconsistent application of the law.
II. Supervision Neglect as a Basis for Finding Neglect Due to Parental Substance Abuse
Given that no separate category of neglect exists for situations in which a parent is present but intoxicated, Cabinet workers must find that a case meets the criteria for supervision neglect before substantiating an allegation of neglect in such situations. The question becomes, then, whether, with all else being equal, the criteria for evaluating whether a child can be left unattended should be the same for when a child can be left alone with an intoxicated parent. Kentucky does not have a set age for when a child is permitted to stay alone.[51] Instead, Kentucky will accept a report for supervision neglect “if the individual reporting has reason to believe that the physical health and safety of the child is negatively affected by lack of necessary and appropriate supervision.”[52] Beyond this, workers are given a high level of discretion in how they determine whether a child may be left alone. One Cabinet worker, Misty, reported that she bases her discretion on “age, maturity, cognitive ability, etc.”[53] Misty assesses the child’s ability to respond appropriately in case of an emergency by providing the child with emergency scenarios and asking the child how they would respond, and also determining whether the child has access to emergency numbers.[54] Other workers will likely use similar criteria, but each worker will evaluate the information obtained differently.
Evaluating whether other factors should be considered beyond the age and abilities of the child when determining whether the child may be left with an intoxicated caregiver requires asking whether adding an intoxicated caregiver increases the risks that would otherwise exist if the child were left alone. The answer to this is in the affirmative—a present but intoxicated caregiver does pose potential risks to a child that would not be present if the child were alone. A caretaker using substances exposes children to the risk of coming into contact with environmental hazards such as alcohol, drugs, or drug paraphernalia, which may lead to accidental overdose or physical injury to young children[55] and experimental drug use in older children.[56] These additional risks, however, fall under the Cabinet’s category of environmental neglect and could be charged as such if the parent exposes the child to a dangerous environment by leaving alcohol, drugs, and drug paraphernalia unsecured.[57] These are distinct categories that must be separately satisfied. Fully or partially meeting the criteria for one does not substitute for fully meeting the criteria of another.
Another potentially added risk of an intoxicated parent versus an absent parent is that, in the case of an emergency, the parent would be unable to consent to treatment. Medical practitioners must gain the informed consent of a patient or their representative before providing treatment[58] and failure to do so can be considered malpractice.[59] Informed consent requires that the person giving the consent is able “to understand relevant medical information and the implications of treatment alternatives and to make an independent, voluntary decision.”[60] Depending on the level of intoxication, a parent may not have the requisite mental capacity to understand these risks and provide informed consent.[61] Fortunately, the Kentucky legislature has anticipated times when medical treatment should be given without pause.[62] In such cases, there is an exception to the requirement of informed consent for emergencies[63] and when “in the professional's judgment, the risk to the minor's life or health is of such a nature that treatment should be given without delay and the requirement of consent would result in delay or denial of treatment.”[64]
Of course, should these provisions fail to accommodate the situation and the child be forced to go without medical care based on the parent’s inability to consent, this potentially could be considered medical neglect. However, the criterion for medical neglect makes this scenario unlikely if not impossible. Medical neglect requires that the child not receive treatment for injury, illness, or disability that may be life threatening, “result in permanent impairment,” “interfere with normal functioning and worsen,” or “be a serious threat to the child’s health due to the outbreak of a vaccine preventable disease, unless the child is granted an exception to immunization pursuant to [statute].”[65] The statutory exceptions to informed consent discussed above ensure that consent is not a hurdle to seeking treatment for the sorts of ailments that would be considered medical neglect if gone untreated. Transportation to the hospital in the case of an emergency could still be a barrier to treatment when the driver is too intoxicated to drive, but limited transportation is not always considered neglect, such as when it is due to poverty.[66] Ambulatory services are capable of transporting children to the hospital in situations such as these. Therefore, although intoxicated parents do increase risks, these risks are either considered neglect under a separate category or are sufficiently minimized to not constitute neglect.
III. Considerations and Competing Interests
Determining how to address parental substance abuse in a child abuse or neglect context requires a weighing of multiple factors including parental rights, the best interests of the child, and the state’s interests in conserving its resources.
A. Preserving Parental Rights
Parents have a long–established fundamental liberty interest in the care, custody, and control of their children,[67] meaning that “a parent has a basic and fundamental right to be free from governmental interference when parenting a child.”[68] This is true even if the parents “have not been model parents.”[69] The Court has recognized a parent’s “‘desire for and right to the companionship, care, custody, and management of his or her children’ is an interest far more precious than any property right.”[70] Before a parent can be deprived of this fundamental liberty interest by the state, the parent is entitled to procedural safeguards.[71]
In state–initiated abuse or neglect proceedings, the Cabinet must prove abuse or neglect as defined in KRS 600.020[72] by a preponderance of the evidence.[73] In K.H. v. Cabinet for Health and Family Services, the Court of Appeals of Kentucky refused to uphold neglect findings where the risk of harm to the child was a “mere theoretical possibility” and where the conclusion was merely speculative and “based upon the compounding of inferences upon inferences.”[74] In so deciding, the court stressed the dangers of “wide-reaching intrusion by the state into the parent-child relationship” and warned that allowing the Cabinet to find neglect based on attenuated circumstances would give the state too much power in imposing its views about proper parenting.[75] A parent against whom neglect is found is placed on a registry and barred from working many jobs involving children and other vulnerable populations.[76] Given what a parent has at stake in abuse and neglect proceedings, it is crucial that a court ensure that the parent placed the child at risk of actual harm and not merely at risk of violating social norms.[77]
B. Preserving State Resources
The state has “a fiscal and administrative interest in reducing the cost and burden” of neglect and abuse proceedings.[78] In 2016, Kentucky spent an estimated $560 million on child neglect and maltreatment.[79] It is nearly impossible to estimate how much money Kentucky spends on instances similar enough to the introductory scenario to be meaningful and thus determine how much Kentucky would save by constraining the criteria in which this sort of neglect is found. Nonetheless, a natural inference is that a narrower definition of abuse or neglect would result in fewer cases of neglect and less money expenditure by the state for investigating allegations and funding foster homes. Given that the state pays between $27 and $108.64 per day per child in foster care just to reimburse the foster parents, not factoring in other costs such as Medicaid coverage or food assistance[80], minimizing the number of children that go to foster care is a logical way to reduce financial expenditure by the state.
C. Mitigating Harm to Children
Parental substance abuse poses dangers beyond inadequate supervision. CPS workers are highly aware that parental substance abuse is associated with an increased risk of child abuse and neglect.[81] Of course, correlation doesn’t necessarily mean causation. Many factors contribute to both substance abuse and child maltreatment, including parental mental illness, lower socioeconomic status, lower education, higher levels of stress in the home, and residential and caretaker instability.[82] Interestingly, child abuse rates are the same for parents with a current diagnosis of substance abuse as parents with a prior diagnosis of substance abuse, suggesting that sobriety does not mitigate the likelihood of committing abuse.[83] This implies that substance abuse itself is not the cause of child abuse but rather another symptom of a complex interplay between social, biological, and environmental factors.
Perhaps, then, the most efficient way to address child abuse through the lens of parental substance misuse is to broaden the scope of the inquiry to include other risk factors associated with parental substance misuse. In this vein, perhaps the state should consider making parental mental illness, lower socioeconomical status, lower education, higher levels of stress in the home, and residential and caretaker instability child abuse or neglect. Of course, this idea would shock the conscience of the average citizen, who would balk at the idea by saying that children are always exposed to risks, and such is part of life. There is some risk in giving a child a deadly weapon, yet school aged children all across the country are armed every year with bows and arrows in the name of archery. There is always a risk that a child will choke on solid foods, yet no pediatrician would advise the parents to maintain a liquid diet until the child is an adult. For that matter, parental cigarette smoking poses risks to children without benefiting them in any way, yet Kentucky does not make cigarette smoking by parents child abuse.[84]
This creates an interesting quandary about which risks society is willing to tolerate and which risks cross the line into abuse or neglect. The answer to this seems to focus not on the amount of risk but on the social acceptance of the act leading to the risk. For example, in my experience as a social worker and observing other workers, I noticed that the parent’s reasons for leaving a child unsupervised influenced whether the worker substantiated the neglect allegation. If the parents left the child home alone to go to work, the outcome would be more favorable to them than if they had left the child to visit a paramour. The risk to the child was the same but the outcomes of the cases were different. A similar bias seems to be at play regarding the “risk” of parental substance use and inadequate supervision. When discussing this topic with my former supervisor and coworkers, I was advised that if the parent is incapacitated due to drugs, this is neglect because the parent is unavailable should the child need medical treatment. At the same time, if the parent is sedated for surgery, this would not be neglect because it is for medical reasons. Again, the risk to the child is the same but the cases have different outcomes.
It is thus fair to conclude that, for better or for worse, in the abuse and neglect arena, the “risks” of parental substance abuse encompass more than just the risks to the child. The “risks” include at least some amount of social judgment of the proprieties of the parent’s actions. This is particularly relevant when contemplating whether to distinguish M.C. v. Cabinet for Health and Family Services[85] (discussed above) from the introductory scenario. M.C. involved parental alcohol abuse.[86] Studies estimate between 12% and 70% of child abusers are alcoholics.[87] This overlaps significantly with the estimated 40% to 80% increase in child abuse brought on by parental substance misuse other than alcohol.[88] This indicates that there may not be a meaningful distinction drawn between the effects of parental substance abuse and parental alcohol abuse regarding child abuse sufficient to justify differential treatment of them in the dependency, neglect, and abuse courts.
D. Preventing Further Harm to Children by Removal
When the Cabinet believes there is sufficient evidence for the court to find neglect or abuse and the court agrees, the child may be removed from their family home and either placed with relatives, fictive kin, or put in foster care.[89] While removing a child from an at–risk home may intuitively seem to be in the best interests of the child, it is often the case that removing the child from their parents causes more psychological trauma than if the child had been left in the home.[90] In addition to the trauma associated with removal, children are frequently exposed to abuse and neglect in their foster homes.[91]
IV. Balancing Risk and Intervention: The Argument for ‘Services Needed’ Approach
Kentucky implemented its juvenile code to protect children and maintain family bonds by adopting effective policies and practices that are supported by empirical evidence and “offering all available resources to any family in need of them.”[92] Clearly, parental substance abuse is a real issue of concern for those concerned about child safety and welfare. While this Note argues that the current state of the law does not call for a finding of neglect for parental substance use beyond what is appropriate for such a finding under supervision neglect (or the narrow circumstances defined in 922 KAR 1:330(2)(4)(b)(8)),[93] it would be naïve to ignore the increased risk that accompanies such behavior. Parents that use substances expose their children to an increased risk of educational delays; insufficient dental and medical attention; mental, behavioral, and emotional issues; injury due to dangerous home environment; and substance abuse issues for the child themselves as they grow older.[94] Even if these risks are not sufficient to justify classifying the root behavior as neglect or abuse, perhaps other routes can be taken to improve outcomes.
Instead of substantiating or unsubstantiating an allegation of abuse or neglect, the Cabinet can instead make a “services needed” finding.[95] This finding is appropriate when the family has high risk factors but “the child was found to be safe during the child protection intervention” and the risk factors are at an insufficient level to open a protection case.[96] The goal of such a finding is to reduce these risk factors and provide services to the family.[97] If the Cabinet makes a “services needed” finding, the Cabinet would open an ongoing case and work with the family to provide empirical and strengths based preventative services, such as substance abuse treatment and mental health counseling.[98] These services are voluntary and the family is free to refuse them.[99] Should the family refuse and the Cabinet lacks the evidence to make a finding of abuse or neglect, the case is closed without providing further services.[100]
This avenue is the appropriate avenue for the introductory scenario. It recognizes that substance abuse raises the risk of maltreatment but isn’t in itself maltreatment. It allows the family the opportunity to receive services before the issues turn into abuse but abstains from encroaching on the parents’ fundamental rights. It also allows the state to conserve its resources and spend them wisely by investing them in those willing to make meaningful changes.
Conclusion
Understandably, the Kentucky legislature has given room to the Cabinet to decide what constitutes abuse or neglect. Also understandably, the Cabinet has attempted to give its workers wide enough latitude to deal with real life situations as they arise. These situations are varied, complex, and hard to predict. It would be impossible to exhaustively anticipate and provide guidance on all potential scenarios. One scenario, nonetheless, is reoccurring and demands more thorough guidance: the situation in which a child that would otherwise be competent to be unsupervised is left to the sole care of an intoxicated parent and no other associated risk is present. The law as it stands seems to indicate that this situation would not encompass neglect, but experience indicates a variety of approaches by differing workers and supervisors and results in different outcomes for materially equal cases. To prevent such inconsistency, Kentucky lawmakers should provide more guidance about how to address this situation. The most logical approach is to unsubstantiate claims of neglect in such a scenario and instead offer a “services needed” finding. This approach recognizes that risks are present when parents abuse substances but honors the parent’s constitutional rights, considers the best interests of the child, and takes into account the state’s interest in ensuring stability for the child and familial unity while also managing state resources efficiently. Kentucky lawmakers should update relevant laws to reflect these goals and remove discretion inconsistent with this recommendation.
* J.D Expected 2025, University of Kentucky Rosenberg College of Law; BS Criminal Justice 2020, Eastern Kentucky University.
[2] Ana Rocío Álvarez Bríñez, At What Age Can You Leave Children Home Alone in Kentucky?, Louisville Courier J., https://www.courier-journal.com/story/news/2023/06/09/planning-on-leaving-your-kids-alone-this-summer-get-ready/70271092007/ [https://perma.cc/DT8M-ZV9X ] (June 10, 2023, 5:45 PM).
[3] See 922 Ky. Admin. Regs. 1:330 (2023).
[4] See id.
[5] Vincent C. Smith & Celeste R. Wilson, Families Affected by Parental Substance Use, 138 American Acad. of Pediatrics e2, e4 (Aug. 2016), http://publications.aap.org/pediatrics/article-pdf/138/2/e20161575/1507458/peds_20161575.pdf [permalink unavailable].
[6] See Jessica M. Solis, Julia M. Shadur, Alison R. Burns & Andrea M. Hussong, Understanding the Diverse Needs of Children Whose Parents Abuse Substances, 5 Current Drug Abuse Rev. 135, 135 (2012).
[7] Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 600.020 (West 2022) (emphasis added).
[8] 922 Ky. Admin. Regs. 1:330(2)(4)(b) (2023).
[9] Email interview with Misty Adkins, Social Service Worker, Cabinet for Health & Fam. Servs. (Jan. 31, 2024, 8:49 AM EST) (on file with author).
[10] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 600.020 (West 2022); Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 620.020 (West 2019); 922 Ky. Admin. Regs. 1:330 (2023).
[11] 922 Ky. Admin. Regs. 1:330(2)(4)(b) (2023).
[12] M.C. v. Cabinet for Health & Fam. Servs., 614 S.W.3d 915 (Ky. 2021).
[13] Id. at 919.
[14] Id.
[15] Id.
[16] Id.
[17] Id.
[18] Id.
[19] Id. at 919–20.
[20] Id. at 920.
[21] Id.
[22] Id.
[23] Id.
[24] Id.
[25] Id. at 917.
[26] Id. at 923 (citing Cabinet for Health & Fam. Servs. ex rel. C.R. v. C.B., 556 S.W.3d 568, 576 (Ky. 2018)).
[27] Id. (citing K.H. v. Cabinet for Health & Fam. Servs., 358 S.W.3d 29, 32 (Ky. Ct. App. 2011)).
[28] Id. at 924–25.
[29] Id. at 924 (distinguishing Cabinet for Health & Fam. Servs. ex rel. C.R. v. C.B., 556 S.W.3d 568, 573 (Ky. 2018)).
[30] Id.
[31] Id. at 929.
[32] Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 620.100(3) (West 2021).
[33] M.C., 614 S.W.3d at 921 (citing Ky. R. Civ. Proc. 52.01).
[34] Cabinet for Health & Fam. Servs. ex rel. C.R. v. C.B., 556 S.W.3d 568, 573 (Ky. 2018) (citing Dep’t for
Human Res. v. Moore, 552 S.W.2d 672, 675 (Ky. Ct. App. 1977)).
[35] See id. at 574.
[36] M.C., 614 S.W.3d at 920.
[37] See Maia Szalavitz, Addictions Are Harder to Kick When You’re Poor. Here’s Why, Guardian (June 1, 2016), https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2016/jun/01/drug-addiction-income-inequality-impacts-recovery?CMP=share_btn_fb [https://perma.cc/HRN9-3NG8] (“addiction . . . is far less likely to hit people who have stable, structured lives and decent employment than it is those whose lives are marked by uncertainty and lack of work.”).
[38] Child Welfare Info. Gateway, Parental Substance Use: A Primer for Child Welfare Professionals, 4 (2021), https://www.childwelfare.gov/resources/parental-substance-use-primer-child-welfare-professionals [permalink unavailable].
[39] C.B., 556 S.W.3d 568.
[40] M.C., 614 S.W.3d at 923–25.
[41] C.B., 556 S.W.3d at 576.
[42] Id. at 570.
[43] Id.
[44] Id. at 576.
[45] Id.
[46] M.C., 614 S.W.3d at 923.
[47] C.B., 556 S.W.3d at 575–76.
[48] M.C., 614 S.W.3d at 924–25.
[49] Id. at 924.
[50] See C.B., 556 S.W.3d at 576 (illustrating that the Court bases its holding on the father’s condition and drug use without evaluating whether the needs of the children were going unmet).
[51] Compare Md. Code Ann., Fam. Law § 5-801 (West 1986) (stating that a caretaker may not leave a child eight years of age in a building or vehicle unless someone thirteen years of age or older is with them), and Or. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 163.545 (West 1991) (stating that a custodian or caregiver may be charged with neglect if they leave a child under 10 years of age unattended), with Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 600.020 (West 2022) (failing to include any age restriction on leaving children unattended under neglect parameters).
[52] 922 Ky. Admin. Regs. 1:330 (2023).
[53] Email interview with Misty Adkins, supra note 9.
[54] Id.
[55] See Sofie Kuppens, Simon C. Moore, Vanessa Gross, Emily Lowthian & Andy P. Siddaway, The Enduring Effects of Parental Alcohol, Tobacco, and Drug Use on Child Well–Being: A Multilevel Meta–Analysis, 32 Dev. Psychopathology 765, 765 (2019). For a discussion regarding the causes of accidental overdose in children, see Brian C. Kelly, Mike Vuolo, & Laura C. Frizzell, Pediatric Drug Overdose Mortality: Contextual and Policy Effects for Children Under 12, Pediatric Rsch. 1258, 1259 (May 21, 2021).
[56] How Do Teens Find Drugs?, Recovery Village, https://www.therecoveryvillage.com/teen-addiction/drug/how-teens-get-drugs/ [https://perma.cc/K3HU-3QRL] (Aug. 30, 2024).
[57] Cabinet for Health & Fam. Servs., Standards of Practice Manual: 2.3 Acceptance Criteria (effective Oct. 1, 2022), https://manuals-sp-chfs.ky.gov/chapter2/Pages/2-3.aspx [https://perma.cc/SBJ9-BNYL].
[58] Opinion 2.1.1: Informed Consent, AMA Code of Ethics, https://code-medical-ethics.ama-assn.org/ethics-opinions/informed-consent [https://perma.cc/7MR2-VWQP] (last visited Apr. 12, 2025).
[59] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 411.167(4) (West 2019); Informed consent in Kentucky, Gray L., PLLC (Sept. 25, 2019), https://www.dgraylaw.com/blog/2019/09/informed-consent-in-kentucky/#:~:text=Physicians%20must%20get%20
informed%20consent,informed%20consent%20constitutes%20medical%20malpractice [permalink unavailable].
[60] Opinion 2.1.1: Informed Consent, supra note 58.
[61] See Catherine A. Marco, Does Patient Autonomy Outweigh Duty to Treat?, 5 Am. Med. Ass’n J. Ethics 37, 39 (2003).
[62] Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 304.40–320 (West 1976).
[63] Id. § 304.40–320(3).
[64] Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 214.185(5) (West 2021).
[65] Cabinet for Health & Fam. Servs., supra note 57.
[66] See Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 600.020(1)(a)(8) (West 2022).
[67] Prince v. Massachusetts, 321 U.S. 158, 166 (1944); Santosky v. Kramer, 455 U.S. 745, 753 (1982).
[68] Z.T. v. M.T., 258 S.W.3d 31, 33 (Ky, Ct. App. 2008).
[69] Santosky, 455 U.S. at 753.
[70] Id. at 758–59 (quoting Lassiter v. Dep't of Soc. Servs., 452 U.S. 18, 27 (1981)).
[71] Id. at 753–54.
[72] Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 600.020 (West 2022).
[73] K.H. v. Cabinet for Health & Fam. Servs., 358 S.W.3d 29, 30 (Ky. Ct. App. 2011).
[74] Id. at 32 (overturning neglect finding against mother who refused to keep her children away from their father who had substantiated sexual abuse findings against a different child because the risk of harm to her children was too attenuated to constitute neglect).
[75] Id. at 31.
[76] See National Background Check Program (NBCP), Cabinet for Health & Fam. Servs., https://www.chfs.ky.gov/agen
cies/dcbs/dcc/Pages/nationalbackgroundcheck.aspx [permalink unavailable] (last visited Apr. 12, 2025).
[77] See K.H., 358 S.W.3d at 31. (“It is not enough for the Cabinet to show that K.H. would be well–advised to agree to the terms of the Aftercare Plan. The applicable statutory definition requires a finding that K.H. created or allowed to be created a risk that an act of sexual abuse will be committed upon the children”).
[78] Santosky v. Kramer, 455 U.S. 745, 766 (1982).
[79] Prevent Child Abuse Kentucky, Primary Prevention of Child Abuse and Neglect, Prevent Child Abuse Am., https://apps.legislature.ky.gov/CommitteeDocuments/320/12791/7%2022%202020%20Primary%20Prevention%20KY.pdf [https://perma.cc/K83C-43WW ].
[80] Cabinet for Health & Fam. Servs., Standards of Practi. Manual: 12.24 Per Diem rates (Including Specialized Foster Care) (effective Feb. 15, 2024), https://manuals-sp-chfs.ky.gov/chapter12/Pages/12-24.aspx#Practice_Guidance [https://perma.cc/GW3T-P3KY].
[81] See Cabinet for Health & Fam. Servs., Standards of Practi. Manual: 7.4 CPS Prevention Planning (effective June 29, 2020), https://manuals-sp-chfs.ky.gov/chapter7/Pages/7-4.aspx [permalink unavailable]; Kuppens, Moore, Gross, Lowthian & Siddaway, supra note 55.
[82] Solis, Shadur, Burns & Hussong, supra note 6.
[83] Id.
[84] Id.
[85] M.C. v. Cabinet for Health & Fam. Servs., 614 S.W.3d 915 (Ky. 2021).
[86] Id. at 918.
[87] Effects of Parental Substance Abuse on Children and Families, Am. Acad. of Experts in Traumatic Stress, https://www.aaets.org/traumatic-stress-library/effects-of-parental-substance-abuse-on-children-and-families [https://perma.cc/4NNY-4S7D ] (last visited Apr. 12, 2025).
[88] Solis, Shadur, Burns & Hussong, supra note 6.
[89] See Cabinet for Health & Fam. Servs., Standards of Practi. Manual: 5.1 Relative and Fictive Kin Placement Consideration (effective Oct. 4, 2023), https://manuals-sp-chfs.ky.gov/chapter5/Pages/5-1.aspx [https://perma.cc/63XK-8RCH]; Ct. Improvement Program State Team, Dependency, Neglect and Abuse Cases: Know Your Rights and Responsibilities 5–8 (Oct. 2020), https://apps.legislature.ky.gov/CommitteeDocuments/17/13364/July%207%
202021%20Vanover%20Dependency%20Neglect%20and%20Abuse%20Booklet.pdf [permalink unavailable].
[90] Shanta Trivedi, The Harm of Child Removal, 43 N.Y.U. Rev. of L. & Soc. Change 523, 527–41 (2019).
[91] Id. at 542–44.
[92] Ky. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 600.010(2)(a) (West 2014).
[93] 922 Ky. Admin. Regs. 1:330(2)(4)(b)(8) (2023).
[94] Solis, Shadur, Burns & Hussong, supra note 6.
[95] Cabinet for Health & Fam. Servs., Standards of Practi. Manual: 2.22 Making a Finding, Notifications, and Court Involvement (effective Oct. 19, 2022), https://manuals-sp-chfs.ky.gov/chapter2/Pages/2-22.aspx [permalink unavailable].
[96] Id.
[97] Id.
[98] Id.
[99] Id.
[100] Id.